church_n consist_v possible_o of_o six_o or_o ten_o believer_n only_o that_o the_o care_n for_o many_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o the_o pastoral_a care_n to_o gain_v jew_n and_o gentile_n those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o without_o to_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o shall_v be_v now_o in_o no_o pastor_n on_o earth_n but_o dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o these_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 1._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 9_o 2_o 3._o do_v not_o press_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o extend_v of_o their_o pastoral_a vigilancy_n to_o the_o feed_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o bound_n that_o make_v up_o one_o visible_a politic_a body_n communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o act_n of_o church-communion_n hence_o it_o must_v follow_v 1._o when_o the_o grecian_a church_n shall_v be_v wrong_v by_o the_o hebrew_n church_n that_o the_o pastor_n may_v not_o synodical_o meet_v and_o by_o joint_a authority_n remove_v the_o offence_n betwixt_o church_n and_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 6._o 2._o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o meeting_n and_o convention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n to_o take_v care_n authoritative_o for_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 1._o act._n 4_o 35._o act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o act._n 11._o 1._o act._n 8._o 14._o act._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3_o act._n 15._o 6._o act._n 21._o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc_n etc_n act._n 20._o 18._o act._n 14_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o be_v all_o meeting_n of_o apostle_n extraordinary_a temporary_a and_o synod_n of_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o not_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n to_o join_v their_o authority_n in_o one_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o many_o church_n 3._o it_o follow_v that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o doctor_n may_v now_o no_o more_o lawful_o meet_v and_o join_v their_o authority_n in_o one_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n than_o they_o may_v take_v on_o they_o to_o work_v miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o as_o apostle_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n and_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n o_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o this_o point_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a in_o the_o conjoin_v authority_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n i_o see_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o reason_n imaginable_a which_o do_v not_o in_o conscience_n oblige_v pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o conjoin_v their_o authority_n in_o one_o synodical_a power_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n o_o say_v our_o brethren_n there_o shall_v be_v too_o many_o master_n commander_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o free_a and_o independent_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v see_v all_o these_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v no_o other_o way_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n than_o the_o particular_a eldership_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v over_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v no_o more_o too_o many_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_o unite_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n than_o there_o be_v too_o many_o lord_n over_o the_o particular_a congregation_n for_o 1._o in_o both_o meeting_n the_o believer_n choose_v their_o own_o guide_n and_o commander_n that_o be_v over_o they_o 2._o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o either_o a_o national_n or_o in_o a_o congregational_a synod_n without_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o believer_n 3._o in_o both_o it_o be_v free_a for_o believer_n to_o refuse_v and_o not_o receive_v what_o be_v decree_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n see_v zipperus_n 4._o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o dominion_n here_o but_o what_o you_o find_v heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o â—hess_n 5._o 14_o 15._o math._n 18._o 17_o 18._o nay_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v pastor_n so_o far_o stranger_n to_o all_o congregation_n save_v only_o to_o their_o own_o that_o m._n davenport_n and_o mr._n best_o say_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n other_o church_n be_v without_o and_o pastor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o and_o they_o allege_v for_o this_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o but_o by_o these_o that_o be_v without_o paul_n mean_v not_o these_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o corinth_n but_o he_o mean_v infidel_n and_o heathen_a as_o in_o other_o scripture_n 4._o for_o paul_n judge_v and_o excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o if_o this_o exposition_n stand_v pastor_n can_v extend_v no_o church_n censure_v towards_o these_o who_o be_v of_o other_o congregation_n neither_o can_v they_o rebuke_v nor_o admonish_v they_o as_o christian_n for_o these_o be_v act_n of_o church-censure_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v our_o eleven_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o light_n of_o sanctify_a reason_n for_o sanctisied_a reason_n teach_v that_o the_o strong_a authority_n of_o the_o great_a politic_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v help_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v weak_a as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o whole_a body_n suffer_v when_o one_o member_n suffer_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a body_n help_v the_o weak_a and_o less_o honourable_a member_n 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 23_o 26._o so_o universal_a nature_n contend_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o particular_a nature_n and_o help_v it_o therefore_o the_o great_a body_n and_o national_n church_n be_v to_o communicate_v its_o authority_n for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n make_v every_o congregation_n a_o independent_a and_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o need_v no_o authority_n to_o govern_v it_o high_a than_o its_o own_o authority_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o independent_a whole_a church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o a_o great_a visible_a church_n but_o suppose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o corinth_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o often_o the_o worst_a be_v manye_v than_o i_o ask_v 15._o who_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v take_v we_o the_o little_a fox_n that_o spoil_v the_o vine_n he_o speak_v either_o to_o great_a synod_n which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o great_a body_n may_v help_v a_o part_n and_o save_v a_o little_a daughter_n of_o zion_n or_o to_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o few_o and_o shall_v the_o great_a body_n look_v and_o see_v a_o member_n perish_v and_o not_o help_v let_v they_o help_v say_v our_o brethren_n with_o advise_v and_o counsel_n but_o not_o with_o command_n and_o authority_n i_o answer_v take_v we_o the_o little_a fox_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authoritative_a and_o disciplinary_a take_v enjoin_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o our_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o politic_a body_n to_o the_o lesser_a brotherly_a advice_n be_v not_o authority_n hence_o authority_n as_o authority_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v not_o help_v the_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o body_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v at_o length_n command_v 1_o cor._n 12._o neither_o do_v some_o reply_n well_o that_o he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 12._o of_o christ_n invisible_a body_n because_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 12_o whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n jew_n and_o gentile_n say_v he_o make_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o can_v hinder_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n a_o jew_n to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n with_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v gentile_n 2._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a politic_a body_n be_v clear_a while_o he_o allege_v the_o eye_n exercise_v pastoral_a act_n of_o see_v for_o the_o foot_n and_o that_o the_o ear_n hear_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o when_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v which_o be_v principal_o true_a of_o a_o politic_a visible_a body_n for_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o one_o body_n visible_a with_o those_o preacher_n who_o be_v long_o ago_o dead_a who_o never_o preach_v for_o the_o good_a of_o we_o who_o now_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o never_o hear_v they_o preach_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o eye_n see_v for_o we_o our_o twelve_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o a_o moral_a duty_n 12._o if_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n in_o no_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o for_o their_o public_a give_v of_o
key_n towards_o another_o this_o way_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o key_n ecclesiastical_o and_o formal_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n see_v one_o man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o key_n material_o use_v in_o a_o private_a way_n as_o a_o common_a servant_n at_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n may_v use_v the_o key_n and_o give_v broad_a to_o the_o barn_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o he_o authoritative_o as_o to_o the_o steward_n by_o special_a office_n because_o this_o servant_n of_o charity_n use_v the_o key_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o a_o private_a way_n chapter_n iii_o 2._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o first_o church_n have_v the_o high_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o joaune_n and_o that_o independent_o and_o power_n above_o and_o over_o their_o eldership_n solvendi_fw-la to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v they_o by_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o that_o same_o power_n to_o censure_n and_o depose_v they_o 2._o when_o they_o become_v scandalous_a in_o life_n 2._o or_o corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n eccles._n the_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n so_o near_o of_o blood_n and_o kindred_n to_o the_o former_a two_o be_v of_o much_o force_n to_o clear_v many_o doubt_n in_o this_o subject_n hence_o i_o propound_v these_o follow_a distinction_n as_o very_o considerable_a 1._o a_o church_n independent_a be_v twofold_a either_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o congregation_n have_v original_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n within_o themselves_o to_o make_v or_o unmake_v their_o officer_n 2._o or_o a_o eldership_n of_o one_o congregation_n include_v the_o congregation_n that_o may_v from_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n without_o subordination_n to_o synod_n provincial_a or_o national_a exercise_v all_o jurisdiction_n this_o question_n be_v of_o the_o former_a independent_a church_n 2._o a_o church_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la this_o be_v a_o mystical_a church_n consist_v of_o only_a believer_n or_o of_o person_n as_o profess_v faith_n a_o church_n of_o faithful_a of_o saint_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v consider_v as_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la make_v up_o of_o officer_n and_o a_o flock_n this_o aim_n call_v a_o institute_v church_n other_o a_o ministerial_a church_n as_o we_o consider_v john_n as_o a_o believer_n or_o john_n as_o a_o elder_a or_o minister_v of_o a_o church_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a primacy_n answerable_a to_o this_o ministerialis_fw-la one_o whereby_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o first_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n immediate_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o mystical_a body_n to_o the_o head_n see_v this_o be_v a_o mystical_a or_o christian_a primacy_n or_o to_o speak_v so_o firstnesse_n or_o principality_n 13._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o primacy_n or_o principality_n ministerial_a whereby_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v first_o and_o immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v ch._n 1._o 4._o 3._o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a influence_n as_o head_n upon_o these_o two_o body_n one_o influence_n of_o special_a and_o save_a grace_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n a_o other_o common_a influence_n communicate_v to_o the_o ministerial_a body_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v to_o man_n 12._o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o elder_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o leâ—_n captivity_n captive_a neither_o do_v they_o look_v right_a on_o this_o question_n who_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reciprocation_n here_o betwixt_o the_o property_n and_o the_o subject_n see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o many_o that_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n many_o warrantable_o preach_v christ_n to_o other_o and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n to_o other_o who_o be_v unsaved_a man_n remember_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o many_o be_v christ_n mystical_a body_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n all_o believer_n be_v not_o eldâ—rs_n have_v power_n of_o order_n hence_o our_o 1._o conclusion_n 28._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o christian_a primacy_n and_o eminency_n of_o grace_n 24._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n sincere_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o believe_v be_v the_o only_a first_o true_a visible_a church_n 28._o 1._o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o call_v and_o effectual_o translate_v company_n agree_v to_o they_o 25._o and_o they_o be_v the_o call_v of_o god_n 5._o 2._o 19_o because_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o redeem_v save_v and_o washen_v church_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n the_o love_a and_o redeem_v spouse_n of_o christ._n 2._o this_o church_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n 22._o which_o shall_v infallible_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o head_n christ._n 12._o the_o ministerial_a church_n be_v his_o body_n also_o on_o which_o he_o have_v a_o influence_n bestow_v upon_o they_o common_a gift_n but_o not_o a_o body_n which_o shall_v infallible_o be_v glorify_v but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o here_o observe_v our_o brethren_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o object_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v only_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o god_n willing_a i_o shall_v show_v but_o i_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v produce_v a_o place_n in_o either_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v a_o govern_v multitude_n or_o a_o ministerial_a company_n of_o only_a believer_n have_v power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v show_v in_o this_o dispute_n if_o their_o principle_n stand_v good_a 11._o conclusion_n a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n sincere_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o visible_a mystical_a church_n because_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a mystical_a church_n agree_v to_o they_o be_v redeem_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o saint_n at_o coloss_n corinth_n philippi_n as_o not_o include_v their_o guide_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o conclusion_n i_o must_v show_v what_o our_o brethren_n hold_v anent_o this_o present_a question_n 1._o the_o english_a puritanism_n hold_v every_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o true_a believer_n 11._o join_v together_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n 12._o and_o that_o this_o name_n be_v unproper_o give_v to_o synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o office-bearer_n so_o also_o the_o guide_n to_o zion_n 88_o parker_n make_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o supreme_a church_n in_o majoritie_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o their_o own_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v or_o depose_v they_o above_o all_o synod_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n william_n best_n cit_v and_o approve_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o at_o frankfurt_n the_o minister_n and_o senior_n several_o and_o joint_o shall_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o manner_n of_o decree_n or_o ordinance_n to_o bind_v the_o congregation_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o but_o shâ—ll_v execute_v such_o ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o they_o deliver_v hooker_n against_o paget_n they_o whicâ—_n have_v complete_a and_o perfect_a minister_n 116_o before_o any_o class_n have_v power_n to_o call_v those_o minister_n they_o have_v authority_n above_o the_o minister_n 11._o but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v perfect_a and_o complete_a minister_n perfect_o and_o complete_o call_v before_o any_o class_n 24._o to_o this_o agree_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o unjust_o call_v brownist_n that_o every_o christian_a congregation_n yea_o two_o or_o three_o sequester_v from_o the_o whole_a have_v â—ower_n from_o christ_n of_o election_n 2._o ordination_n deposition_n excommunication_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o office-bearer_n set_v over_o they_o and_o express_o m._n parker_n probâ—t_fw-la a_o man_n otherways_o of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n say_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n contradistinguish_v from_o their_o guide_n paul_n and_o apollo_n here_o we_o see_v
basilius_n say_v 35._o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o ambrose_n on_o that_o place_n say_v the_o church_n policy_n be_v set_v down_o origin_n 1_o cor._n 12._o so_o chrysostome_n august_n cyprian_a tertullian_n so_o origen_n ireneus_fw-la august_n theophylact_fw-mi hyerom_n theodoret_n hyerom_n which_o for_o time_n i_o can_v cite_v at_o length_n theodoret._n chap._n vii_o q._n 7._o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o a_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o no_o presbyterial_a or_o representative_a church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o at_o all_o our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o the_o only_a true_a public_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o believer_n join_v together_o by_o a_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n they_o deny_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n church_n do_v ever_o signify_v a_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n 2._o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o representative_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o that_o it_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o provincial_n or_o national_n church_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o visible_a politic_a body_n of_o christ._n 4._o they_o deny_v any_o church_n to_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o particular_a congregation_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a question_n these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o there_o be_v odds_o betwixt_o a_o church_n visible_a and_o a_o church_n ministerial_a 2._o there_o be_v odds_o betwixt_o a_o cathedral_n or_o mother_n church_n and_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o a_o church_n national_n and_o provincial_a which_o can_v meet_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v term_v representative_a three_o way_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 1._o proper_o 2._o common_o 3._o most_o proper_o 4._o suppose_v the_o name_n of_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o take_v here_o 1._o for_o the_o temple_n or_o house_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v 2._o neither_o for_o four_o or_o five_o that_o worship_n god_n ordinary_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o family_n rom._n 16._o 5._o salute_v the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n eccles._n 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o philem_n v_o 2._o it_o be_v term_v kahal_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n render_v synagogue_n 10._o and_o kahal_n render_v ecclesia_fw-la and_o kahal_n deut._n 5._o 22._o or_o hehillah_n 4._o deut._n 33._o 4._o signify_v a_o congregation_n of_o people_n 171._o and_o gnedah_n a_o congregation_n exod._n 16._o 1._o psal._n 111._o 1._o be_v turn_v ecclesia_fw-la mat._n 16._o 18._o act._n 7._o 38._o kahal_n be_v either_o a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n or_o people_n gen._n 35._o 11._o so_o jer._n 50._o 9_o a_o assembly_n of_o nation_n not_o a_o church_n of_o nation_n come_v against_o babylon_n sometime_o the_o tribe_n and_o governor_n be_v call_v kahal_n the_o church_n or_o assembly_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 2_o 3._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 6._o 2_o chron._n 1._o 2_o 3._o see_v piscator_fw-la junius_n guide_v to_o zion_n the_o word_n gnedah_n that_o signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o judge_n psalm_n 82._o 1._o be_v turn_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 5._o 27._o and_o act._n 6._o 12._o m._n ball_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n use_v four_o word_n gamhon_n act._n 19_o 31_o 39_o 2._o gamahaton_n act_n 7._o 38._o both_o signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n 3._o kainsaton_n rom._n 16._o 1._o act_n 11._o 26._o 4._o bihaton_n matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o 18._o 17._o the_o church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n 1._o conclusion_n a_o number_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o present_o a_o visible_a politic_a church_n 1_o because_o then_o every_o christian_a family_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a politic_a church_n 2_o peter_n offend_v mat._n 18._o and_o rebuke_v his_o offend_a brother_n before_o three_o witness_n and_o gain_v his_o brother_n to_o repentance_n v_o 16._o be_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o same_o act_n profess_v the_o truth_n and_o convince_a a_o offender_n and_o so_o profess_v god_n worship_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o judge_a govern_v church_n because_o if_o the_o offender_n will_v not_o hear_v peter_n than_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n hence_o visibility_n of_o profession_n agree_v both_o to_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n if_o for_o example_n ten_o out_o of_o ten_o particular_a congregation_n confess_v christ_n before_o a_o persecute_v judge_n and_o also_o to_o a_o constitute_v church_n of_o believer_n and_o elder_n then_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o visible_a profess_v of_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o church_n that_o ordinary_o have_v power_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n neither_o find_v we_o any_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n that_o the_o swear_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o make_v a_o covenant_n by_o four_o or_o five_o or_o 10._o or_o 40._o believer_n to_o worship_n god_n together_o as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n 1._o because_o a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n rom._n 12._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 14_o 15_o etc_n etc_n but_o a_o number_n of_o sole_a and_o only_a believer_n be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n 2._o more_o be_v there_o require_v a_o oath_n and_o covenant_n but_o this_o be_v and_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n 2._o conclusion_n we_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o one_o particular_a church_n over_o another_o particular_a church_n or_o to_o one_o church_n to_o be_v a_o mother_n church_n to_o give_v law_n and_o order_n 1._o to_o little_a daughter-churche_n under_o it_o for_o that_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o so_o be_v not_o lawful_a see_v paul_n baynes_n and_o parker_n and_o cartwright_n whytgiâ—t_n 3._o conclusion_n a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o visible_a incorporation_n of_o guide_n and_o people_n meet_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n and_o yet_o not_o necessary_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o if_o there_o be_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o visible_a saint_n who_o be_v saint_n in_o profession_n they_o may_v meet_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o by_o our_o brethrer_n ground_n independent_o and_o without_o any_o subordination_n to_o synod_n or_o class_n exercise_v discipline_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o believer_n 1._o because_o to_o make_v one_o or_o two_o formal_a member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o require_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o believer_n it_o suffice_v that_o they_o profess_v faith_n and_o be_v apparent_o saint_n and_o our_o brethren_n teach_v they_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o often_o be_v as_o judas_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n now_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o thretty_a may_v be_v heart-hypocrite_n and_o face-professor_n for_o who_o see_v the_o heart_n and_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o essential_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o word_n be_v often_o preach_v to_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n 10_o 2._o amesius_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v necessary_a where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o believer_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a but_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v believer_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v first_o found_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o say_v when_o it_o be_v first_o found_v because_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o any_o believer_n there_o at_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n send_v not_o a_o ministry_n to_o these_o where_o there_o be_v none_o choose_v at_o all_o it_o do_v cross_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o shall_v light_v a_o candle_n where_o he_o have_v no_o lossed_a money_n and_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v send_v through_o the_o field_n where_o there_o be_v no_o lossed_a sheep_n at_o all_o hence_o i_o infer_v these_o consectary_n 1._o that_o the_o claim_n and_o title_n that_o a_o people_n
of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o and_o so_o he_o say_v himself_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o church_n gerson_n bucer_n these_o be_v write_v for_o age_n to_o come_v 495._o so_o the_o refutator_fw-la of_o tilen_v and_o our_o own_o rollock_n and_o so_o the_o father_n oecumenus_n say_v he_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n 9_o so_o chrysostome_n augustine_n enthim_n cyrillus_n 10._o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o word_n chrysost._n as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v mat._n 18._o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v be_v deny_v hence_o take_v away_o a_o presbytery_n who_o it_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o censure_v pastor_n augustin_n of_o necessity_n the_o government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n must_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n enthymius_n against_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n cyrillus_n that_o can_v be_v answer_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n can_v ordain_v a_o pastor_n suppose_v we_o grant_v they_o be_v to_o choose_v and_o elect_v their_o own_o pastor_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n that_o rule_v elder_n with_o one_o pastor_n shall_v ordain_v pastor_n see_v ordination_n be_v give_v still_o to_o preach_v elder_n act_n 14._o 3._o tit_n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim_n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o rev_n 2._o 2._o act_n 20._o 29_o 30._o and_o to_o more_o pastor_n then_o to_o one_o only_a but_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v against_o this_o 1._o the_o word_n church_n signify_v always_o a_o gather_v together_o church_n 1._o or_o such_o as_o may_v gather_v together_o act_n 11._o 26._o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v with_o the_o church_n â—_o act_n 20._o 7._o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n so_o act_n 1._o 10._o act_n 2._o 44_o 46._o act_n 5._o 12._o act_n 15._o 25._o an._n our_o brother_n m._n gillespi_n say_v many_o interpreter_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v together_o that_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n in_o love_n and_o amity_n and_o also_o church_n not_o be_v build_v and_o they_o meeting_n in_o private_a house_n as_o in_o mary_n house_n act_n 12._o school_n of_o tyrrannus_fw-la act_n 19_o 9_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n act_n 20._o 8._o paul_n lodging_n at_o rome_n act_n 28._o 13._o what_o private_a house_n can_v ordinary_o contain_v so_o many_o thousand_o 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o public_a meeting_n for_o public_a worship_n where_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n collective_o it_o be_v enough_o they_o meet_v all_o distributive_o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o word_n church_n always_o signify_v a_o meeting_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n 5._o as_o act_n 12._o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o be_v by_o all_o professor_n 3._o herod_n vex_v the_o church_n act_n 8._o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o expound_v these_o of_o people_n meet_v ordinary_o to_o worship_n god_n for_o herod_n and_o saul_n persecute_v all_o whither_o apostle_n or_o professor_n in_o house_n not_o respect_v their_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n also_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v in_o private_a but_o only_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conveened_a congregation_n for_o peter_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v clear_a else_o herod_n and_o saul_n can_v not_o persecute_v they_o 2._o parker_n answer_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v meet_v at_o one_o meeting_n 38._o and_o be_v call_v by_o luke_n the_o church_n 12._o and_o there_o come_v innumerable_a multitude_n to_o hear_v christ._n answ._n that_o be_v for_o we_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n beside_o woman_n child_n and_o age_a person_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o attend_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o make_v out_o of_o this_o a_o independent_a congregation_n all_o judge_a and_o govern_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o governor_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n under_o one_o government_n that_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o howbeit_o there_o meet_v innumerable_a multitude_n luke_n 12_o to_o hear_v christ_n and_o that_o with_o great_a confusion_n that_o be_v forbid_v in_o church_n meeting_n 1_o cor_n 14._o so_o that_o they_o tread_v on_o one_o another_o that_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n 1._o ordinary_o meeting_n 2._o to_o hear_v one_o pastor_n 3._o to_o judge_v all_o the_o people_n and_o oversee_v their_o manner_n 4._o and_o to_o communicate_v ordinary_o at_o one_o table_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o true_a use_n of_o a_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n three_o 3._o they_o reason_n the_o church_n visible_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 31._o the_o church_n of_o judea_n 19_o galatia_n 1._o asia_n macedonia_n hence_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n large_a than_o a_o church_n meet_v in_o one_o house_n 41._o answ_n we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o where_o certain_o there_o be_v more_o particular_a church_n 2_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o more_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o audible_a act_n 15._o at_o that_o famous_a council_n and_o be_v call_v so_o unite_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o separate_v they_o be_v sundry_a church_n they_o be_v so_o name_v in_o opposition_n only_o to_o the_o national_n and_o typical_a church_n of_o judea_n not_o in_o opposition_n to_o provincial_a and_o national_n church_n and_o synod_n 5_o conclusion_n a_o church_n may_v be_v call_v representative_a three_o way_n 1_o proper_o as_o if_o the_o ruler_n stand_v in_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n judge_v for_o they_o as_o if_o the_o believer_n be_v there_o themselves_o as_o a_o deputy_n represent_v the_o king_n so_o israel_n do_v swear_v a_o covenant_n deut_n 9_o 14_o 15._o for_o their_o posterity_n not_o bear_v this_o way_n the_o eldership_n do_v not_o judge_v for_o the_o congregation_n as_o if_o the_o congregation_n do_v judge_v by_o they_o as_o by_o their_o instrument_n as_o robinson_n say_v separatist_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n shall_v not_o judge_v at_o all_o therefore_o elder_n do_v not_o in_o govern_v represent_v their_o person_n 3._o so_o banne_v say_v the_o pope_n this_o way_n have_v no_o legate_n for_o he_o can_v give_v a_o apostolic_a spirit_n to_o his_o ambassador_n 11._o for_o than_o he_o miâ—ht_v leave_v say_v he_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n in_o legacy_n to_o some_o successor_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o representative_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o the_o author_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n examine_v unjust_o impute_v to_o we_o 2_o a_o representative_a church_n may_v be_v think_v a_o number_n send_v by_o a_o community_n and_o elect_v to_o give_v law_n absolute_o tie_v as_o if_o believer_n shall_v say_v we_o resign_v our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o you_o to_o hold_v good_a whatever_o you_o determine_v without_o repeal_n or_o trial_n that_o be_v blind_a faith_n that_o we_o disclaim_v all_o our_o ruler_n act_n in_o our_o assembly_n do_v bind_v 1_o conditional_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a 2_o matter_n to_o be_v enact_v be_v first_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o eldership_n of_o particular_a congregation_n before_o they_o be_v enact_v 3_o a_o representative_a church_n be_v a_o number_n have_v election_n and_o designation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o ordination_n from_o the_o eldership_n to_o voice_n determine_v and_o command_v as_o those_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v constitution_n and_o decree_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o this_o way_n we_o hold_v a_o representative_a church_n mat_n 18._o and_o 1_o cor_n 5._o which_o make_v act_n according_a to_o god_n word_n tie_v the_o whole_a congregation_n even_o the_o absent_v for_o the_o present_n represent_v the_o absent_a if_o the_o incestuous_a person_n have_v be_v judicial_o excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o absent_v that_o neither_o have_v be_v actor_n nor_o witness_n have_v be_v tie_v to_o abstain_v from_o bortherly_a converse_v with_o he_o and_o this_o way_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n tie_v the_o absent_a church_n act_n 16._o 4._o and_o chrâ—sts_n power_n of_o the_o key_n john_n 20._o be_v give_v to_o thomas_n howbeit_o absent_a
receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o proposition_n he_o prove_v from_o genes_n 17._o 10._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n 53._o and_o every_o man-child_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o rom._n 4._o 11._o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n 72._o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n he_o and_o other_o prove_v 31._o because_o murderer_n drunkard_n swearer_n and_o who_o child_n we_o baptise_v declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v christian_n nor_o faithful_a nor_o saint_n by_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o so_o not_o within_o the_o covenant_n this_o argument_n also_o the_o separatist_n use_v answ._n the_o major_n be_v false_a and_o not_o prove_v from_o gen._n 17._o or_o rom._n 4_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o near_a parent_n father_n and_o mother_n one_o at_o least_o the_o text_n bear_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n these_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o forefather_n be_v in_o external_a profession_n within_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n command_v not_o abraham_n only_o to_o circumcise_v his_o son_n but_o all_o parent_n descend_v of_o abraham_n to_o circumcise_v their_o seed_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n carnal_o descend_v to_o all_o generation_n and_o so_o the_o near_a parent_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o 2._o this_o argument_n do_v either_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o meaning_n that_o these_o infant_n only_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o parent_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o a_o inward_a engraft_v and_o union_n by_o true_a faith_n beside_o the_o external_a profess_v thereof_o or_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n require_v but_o only_o external_a profession_n that_o the_o church_n without_o sin_n may_v confer_v the_o seal_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n speak_v gen._n 17._o only_a to_o abraham_n and_o his_o son_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o only_o to_o believer_n but_o god_n speak_v to_o all_o abraham_n son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2._o because_o god_n shall_v speak_v a_o untruth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n by_o real_a union_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v for_o he_o command_v thousand_o to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n by_o real_a union_n of_o faith_n therefore_o these_o word_n must_v import_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o require_v that_o the_o church_n without_o sin_n may_v confer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o child_n to_o be_v descend_v of_o parent_n profess_v the_o truth_n and_o faith_n although_o the_o parent_n indeed_o as_o concern_v any_o real_a union_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_a stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o a_o arm_n of_o wood_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v true_a as_o it_o must_v be_v say_v the_o assumption_n be_v weak_a and_o sick_a â—or_a the_o question_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v external_o within_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o slay_v all_o know_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n a_o people_n teach_v of_o god_n for_o then_o god_n will_v not_o have_v command_v joshua_n chap._n 5._o to_o circumcise_v all_o israel_n because_o their_o father_n external_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n as_o this_o argument_n will_v say_v for_o their_o father_n be_v a_o generation_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o know_v not_o god_n who_o tempt_v he_o and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o profess_v themselves_o by_o their_o murmur_a never_o to_o be_v true_o within_o the_o covenant_n then_o to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v jew_n and_o avow_v the_o lord_n in_o external_a profession_n and_o deut._n 29._o swear_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v v_o 4._o and_o so_o by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a joshua_n have_v commandment_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o their_o child_n who_o be_v as_o open_o wicked_a against_o the_o lord_n as_o murderer_n drunkard_n swearer_n etc_n etc_n 3._o this_o argument_n will_v prove_v circumcision_n can_v lawful_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n within_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v profess_o know_v to_o be_v faithful_a holy_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o profane_a world_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o câ—arity_n this_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o moâ—t_o wicked_a be_v circumcise_v josh._n 5._o 2._o we_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v carnal_o descend_v of_o abraham_n or_o show_v we_o exâ—mple_n or_o precept_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n 3._o what_o god_n require_v in_o the_o parent_n who_o infant_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o and_o without_o sin_n circumcise_v so_o they_o be_v bear_v jew_n o_o say_v mr._n best_n they_o behoove_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o infant_n may_v lawful_o be_v circumcise_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la show_v i_o one_o person_n be_v a_o bear_a jew_n who_o child_n the_o lord_n forbid_v to_o circumcise_v 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n i_o true_a that_o be_v require_v indeed_o to_o make_v man_n acceptable_a before_o god_n but_o to_o make_v one_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a nothing_o be_v require_v but_o to_o be_v a_o bear_v jew_n and_o profess_v god_n truth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o external_a ceremonial_a pollution_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o keep_v external_a and_o church-communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n second_o object_n they_o object_n not_o only_o must_v they_o be_v in_o profession_n within_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o member_n of_o some_o visible_a church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o church_n 1_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o and_o this_o m._n best_o prove_v by_o the_o order_n require_v in_o god_n church_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o church-communion_n and_o christian-communion_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o just_a peaceable_a quiet_a man_n and_o so_o meet_v to_o be_v a_o citizen_n in_o a_o city_n but_o he_o have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o brughe_n until_o he_o come_v to_o they_o by_o due_a order_n so_o must_v a_o man_n not_o only_o be_v a_o christian_n ere_o his_o child_n be_v baptize_v but_o also_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n answ._n 1._o this_o objection_n proceed_v from_o a_o great_a mistake_n as_o if_o church-communion_n with_o a_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n be_v more_o and_o a_o better_a and_o near_a ground_n of_o baptise_v than_o christian-communion_n which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v false_a because_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o first_o and_o more_o principal_o the_o body_n spouse_n redeem_v flock_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n that_o be_v but_o a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n promise_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v first_o &_o principal_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o to_o these_o that_o be_v in_o christian_a communion_n with_o she_o before_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o or_o that_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o all_o ecclesiastic_a power_n of_o the_o key_n must_v be_v first_o &_o more_o principal_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o man_n before_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n thomas_n or_o john_n 2._o i_o believe_v these_o be_v within_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n suppose_v they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o of_o any_o settle_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v without_o only_o who_o be_v infidel_n and_o pagan_n not_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o baptism_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a independent_a church_n and_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o christian-communion_n and_o church-communion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v needless_a and_o fruitless_a for_o none_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v of_o baptism_n who_o parent_n profess_v the_o faith_n and_o christian-communion_n howbeit_o
pastor_n we_o desire_v a_o instance_n 2._o all_o ordination_n by_o practice_n and_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o more_o pastor_n than_o one_o yea_o by_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v clear_a act_v 1._o 13._o the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n preside_v in_o the_o action_n and_o act_v 6._o 2._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v the_o seven_o deacon_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v vain_a that_o turreâ—remata_fw-la and_o other_o papist_n say_v 64._o that_o peter_n himself_o alone_a may_v have_v choose_v the_o seven_o deacon_n 150._o see_v for_o this_o whitgyft_n oppose_v turrecremata_fw-la and_o whittaker_n also_o see_v act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o prophet_n and_o teacher_n with_o the_o apostle_n send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n if_o there_o be_v not_o more_o pastor_n with_o they_o act_v 14._o 23._o appoint_a elder_n in_o every_o church_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n act_v 20._o 17._o ver_fw-la 28._o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o preach_v elder_n at_o ephesus_n and_o at_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 2._o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o thessalonica_n 1_o thes._n 9_o 12._o a_o multitude_n that_o be_v more_o than_o one_o pastor_n that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o ver_fw-la 13_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o a_o college_n or_o senate_n of_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n who_o ordain_v timothy_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 2._o if_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o word_n be_v never_o give_v to_o people_n or_o believer_n or_o to_o rule_v elder_n but_o still_o to_o pastor_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o tit._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o act_n 6._o 6._o act_n 13._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o if_o ordination_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o single_a pastor_n except_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o prelate_n into_o the_o church_n than_o one_o pastor_n with_o one_o single_a congregation_n can_v exercise_v this_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o not_o all_o point_n of_o discipline_n 3._o if_o the_o preach_a elder_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o watch_v against_o grievous_a wolf_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n act_n 20._o 29_o 30_o 3â—_n and_o rebuke_v because_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o commend_v because_o they_o try_v false_a teacher_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o rev._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o ver_fw-la 20._o ver_fw-la 2._o if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o ordain_v faithful_a man_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o teach_v who_o they_o shall_v ordain_v tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o who_o they_o shall_v reject_v as_o unmeet_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o one_o pastor_n and_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o this_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o independent_a within_o themselves_o but_o the_o former_a be_v say_v by_o god_n word_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 2._o argument_n arg._n that_o government_n be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n the_o lawgiver_n that_o devise_v mean_n of_o discipline_n for_o edify_v the_o people_n by_o the_o key_n and_o omit_v mean_n for_o edify_v by_o the_o key_n the_o elder_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a congregation_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a christ_n perfect_a government_n have_v way_n and_o mean_n in_o his_o testament_n to_o edify_v all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n eph._n 3._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o a_o pastor_n and_o six_o or_o twelve_o elder_n turn_v scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n and_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a in_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o gain_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o there_o be_v but_o three_o way_n imaginable_a 1._o that_o they_o shall_v censure_v and_o use_v the_o rod_n against_o themselves_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n reason_n and_o unwritten_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o can_v be_v censure_v by_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a congregation_n do_v abhor_v this_o and_o three_o they_o can_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v the_o rod_n and_o power_n of_o edification_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 20_o 21._o to_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o overseer_n 2._o this_o be_v popular_a government_n and_o worse_a the_o flock_n make_v overseer_n to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o son_n authorize_v to_o correct_v the_o father_n 3._o we_o desire_v a_o pattern_n of_o this_o government_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o many_o absurdity_n arg._n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_a from_o whence_o flow_v many_o absurdity_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n but_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a congregation_n without_o subordination_n to_o synod_n flow_v many_o absurdity_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n ergò_fw-la that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_a the_o major_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n and_o be_v clear_a for_o the_o scripture_n reason_n from_o absurdity_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 14_o 15._o john_n 8._o 55._o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n as_o 1._o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v authoritative_o judge_v by_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n but_o by_o the_o multitude_n contrary_a to_o that_o 1_o cor_n 14._o 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n 2._o authoritative_a and_o judicial_a excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n power_n 1_o co._n 5._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o this_o doctrine_n â—uâ—teth_v authoritative_a and_o judicial_a excommunication_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o discipline_n which_o concern_v many_o church_n upon_o necessary_a cause_n shall_v be_v temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o so_o not_o oblige_v we_o now_o as_o act_n 1._o act._n 6._o act._n 11._o 1._o act._n 8._o 14._o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 15._o act._n 21._o 18_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o yet_o these_o same_o necessary_a cause_n of_o such_o assembly_n as_o division_n betwixt_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n heresy_n schism_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o those_o who_o authoritative_o govern_v and_o edify_v the_o church_n be_v man_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n not_o entangle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o multitude_n govern_v and_o oversee_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o guide_n they_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o calling_n as_o tradesman_n servant_n merchant_n lawyer_n etc_n etc_n but_o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o over-seeing_a of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v ordain_v every_o man_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o call_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 22._o col._n 3._o 22._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 11._o 5._o believer_n be_v overseer_n to_o excommunicate_v deprive_v censure_n and_o authoritative_o rebuke_v their_o pastor_n and_o so_o 1._o pastor_n of_o pastor_n overseer_n and_o watchman_n over_o their_o overseer_n and_o watchman_n 2._o the_o relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n of_o feeder_n and_o a_o people_n feed_v be_v take_v away_o 3._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o pastorâ—_n only_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o tit._n 1._o 13._o v_o 9_o be_v give_v to_o private_a professor_n 6._o the_o brotherly_a consociation_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o many_o sister-church_n unite_v together_o be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v no_o christian-communion_n of_o church_n officer_n as_o church_n officer_n 7._o all_o particular_a church_n be_v leave_v in_o case_n of_o error_n to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o no_o church_n censure_n suppose_v they_o consist_v of_o six_o or_o ten_o professor_n only_o 8._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v these_o same_o argument_n which_o anabaptist_n and_o socinian_o use_v against_o the_o place_n of_o king_n judge_n magistrate_n to_o wit_n that_o believer_n be_v free_a redeemed_z
5._o 4._o 5._o and_o since_o he_o take_v this_o care_n for_o a_o national_n church_n numb_a 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o have_v care_n of_o edify_v and_o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n church_n of_o nation_n and_o province_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a care_n then_o for_o save_v one_o single_a man_n see_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o love_n be_v bound_v first_o upon_o the_o body_n bride_n and_o spouse_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o be_v bound_v upon_o one_o finger_n or_o toe_n or_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o body_n i_o mean_v one_o single_a person_n they_o answer_v god_n have_v provide_v other_o mean_n for_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o it_o want_v precept_n promise_n and_o practice_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o whole_a church_n thâ—y_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o we_o must_v plead_v with_o obstinate_a church_n hos._n 2._o 2._o and_o if_o they_o remain_v obstinate_a we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v our_o fellowship_n anâ—_n communion_n from_o they_o and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o sister-church_n that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o answ._n 1._o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n why_o sister-church_n may_v use_v some_o power_n of_o the_o key_n against_o sister-church_n such_o as_o be_v to_o rebuke_v they_o plead_v with_o they_o hos._n 2._o 2._o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o use_v all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n even_o excommunication_n now_o to_o rebuke_v and_o plead_v against_o a_o church_n to_o parker_n and_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o close_v and_o shut_v of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o jew_n do_v just_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o christ_n allow_v thereof_o john_n 4._o 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o word_n christ_n pronounce_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o samaritan_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 3._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o excommunication_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v all_o church-communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v once_o in_o our_o church_n now_o if_o this_o be_v do_v by_o one_o sister-church_n to_o another_o sister-church_n it_o be_v no_o excommunication_n at_o all_o see_v christ_n have_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o one_o sister-church_n over_o another_o for_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o set_v over_o another_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o the_o eldership_n of_o many_o consociate_v sister-church_n deny_v church_n communion_n to_o one_o of_o these_o consociate_v church_n have_v turn_v obstinate_a in_o scandalous_a sin_n i_o see_v not_o what_o this_o be_v else_o but_o excommunication_n and_o authoritative_a unchurch_a and_o ejection_n of_o such_o a_o church_n also_o our_o brethren_n plead_v for_o the_o people_n power_n in_o excommunicate_v because_o all_o and_o â—very_n one_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v therefore_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v hand_n in_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o all_o israel_n and_o not_o the_o judge_n only_o be_v actor_n in_o put_v away_o the_o leaven_n so_o reason_v parker_n m._n best_n 4_o so_o also_o the_o separatiste_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v so_o also_o say_v beza_n p._n martyr_n calvin_n marlorat_n 50._o so_o chrysostome_n augustine_n for_o all_o be_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n with_o themselves_o 6â—_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o all_o consociate_v church_n be_v to_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o single_a congregation_n suppose_v by_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v independent_a 4._o because_o 1._o if_o they_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o they_o come_v they_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 5._o 2._o they_o annul_v excommunication_n suppose_v by_o our_o brethren_n due_o marlor_n &_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la pareus_n inflict_v chrysost._n and_o so_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n kim_v who_o god_n have_v bind_v in_o heaven_n augustin_n they_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o brother_n who_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n ergo_fw-la by_o this_o reason_n all_o shall_v have_v hand_n in_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o person_n but_o many_o sister-church_n consociate_v together_o in_o neighbourly_a and_o sisterly_a church-fellowship_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o 27._o can_v excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v possible_o twenty_o several_a congregation_n therefore_o they_o must_v excommunicate_v in_o their_o eldership_n synodical_o convene_v which_o be_v our_o purpose_n we_o intend_v it_o be_v but_o a_o womanly_a evasion_n of_o the_o female_a author_n who_o difference_v betwixt_o rejection_n of_o a_o offend_a church_n and_o excommunication_n 18._o we_o may_v reject_v say_v she_o a_o offend_a church_n but_o not_o excommunicate_v saul_n reject_v god_n do_v he_o therefore_o excommunicate_a god_n â—or_a this_o be_v but_o a_o suit_v of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v not_o simple_a rejection_n of_o a_o obstinate_a church_n that_o we_o plead_v for_o but_o a_o authoritative_a unchurch_a and_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o obstinate_a church_n to_o be_v any_o more_o a_o church_n with_o who_o we_o can_v communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o simple_a rejection_n or_o refuse_v to_o obey_v as_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o reject_v god_n i_o grant_v we_o seldom_o find_v the_o practice_n of_o excommunicate_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o so_o long_o as_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o a_o church_n god_n leave_v they_o not_o all_o to_o be_v involve_v in_o one_o scandalous_a gross_a sin_n therefore_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o censure_v particular_a person_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o when_o we_o separate_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o authoritative_a declaration_n that_o rome_n be_v now_o no_o long_o a_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o strumpet_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o faithful_a lurk_v among_o they_o 10._o argument_n ar._n that_o government_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n that_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o mean_n of_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o nation_n and_o congregation_n that_o want_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o government_n by_o independent_a congregation_n be_v such_o the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a 1._o because_o christ_n key_n be_v perfect_a and_o open_v all_o lock_n 2._o our_o divine_n hence_o prove_v christ_n a_o perfect_a mediator_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n because_o he_o perfect_o cure_v our_o threefold_a misery_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o congregation_n neither_o can_v they_o exercise_v any_o pastoral_a act_n else_o where_o say_v the_o english_a puritanisme_n and_o m._n best_n 5._o and_o so_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n have_v now_o since_o apostle_n be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 74_o and_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v no_o authority_n pastoral_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o if_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o congregation_n 1._o they_o do_v it_o as_o private_a man_n not_o as_o pastor_n 2._o they_o have_v no_o pastourall_a authority_n or_o call_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o to_o do_v but_o certain_o papist_n as_o bellarmine_n 9_o suarez_n becanus_n vasquez_n gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n seem_v to_o say_v better_o 5._o who_o will_v have_v the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o send_v pastor_n to_o nation_n who_o want_v the_o gospel_n valen._n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a pastor_n to_o care_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o pastoral_a authority_n on_o earth_n in_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o make_v those_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o translate_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v yet_o carry_v away_o with_o dumb_a idol_n and_o howbeit_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o universal_a commission_n ordinary_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o their_o immediate_a call_n their_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v unbeseeming_a the_o care_n of_o christ_n that_o pastoral_a authority_n shall_v be_v so_o confine_v at_o home_n and_o imprison_v within_o the_o list_n of_o every_o particular_a
preach_v to_o they_o 11._o whether_o or_o no_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v some_o church-communion_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o who_o good_a we_o use_v the_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o we_o ask_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n stand_v we_o be_v not_o also_o total_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o the_o very_a external_a church-communion_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n see_v ten_o excommunicate_v person_n join_v in_o covenant_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o church_n no_o body_n no_o spouse_n of_o christ._n we_o see_v not_o how_o we_o be_v not_o by_o the_o former_a ground_n total_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o 12._o if_o we_o may_v rebuke_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o she_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v why_o may_v we_o not_o proceed_v according_a to_o christ_n order_n mat._n 18_o &_o tell_v the_o church_n answ._n by_o the_o former_a ground_n we_o be_v to_o stand_v at_o single_a rebuke_v and_o proceed_v no_o far_o 13._o suppose_v the_o independent_a congregation_n consist_v of_o ten_o elder_n and_o a_o hundred_o believer_n if_o the_o ten_o elder_n abide_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o hundred_o believer_n err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o case_n we_o ask_v 1._o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o pastoral_a or_o ministerial_a act_n of_o discipline_n to_o reclaim_v these_o hundred_o who_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n i_o answer_v none_o at_o all_o which_o may_v authoritative_o reclaim_v they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a independent_a church_n 2._o because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o sâ—id_a eldership_n may_v preach_v against_o their_o error_n and_o shoot_v heaven_n upon_o the_o pertinacious_a defendor_n of_o these_o pernicious_a error_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n mat._n 16._o 19_o joâ—_n 20._o 23._o yet_o have_v they_o no_o power_n of_o discipline_n to_o shut_v heaven_n upon_o they_o who_o thus_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n nor_o to_o bind_v their_o sin_n on_o earth_n because_o the_o eldership_n be_v not_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o hundred_o err_a believer_n how_o can_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o both_o in_o god_n court_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o these_o who_o have_v no_o power_n of_o discipline_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 14._o see_v the_o sister-church_n of_o coloss_n and_o laodicâ—a_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o of_o corinth_n macedonia_n achaia_n galathia_fw-la 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 18_o 19_o 23_o 24._o chap._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o be_v consociate_v together_o in_o a_o visible_a body_n in_o external_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o to_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o to_o doc_fw-fr church-businesse_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a by_o their_o delegate_n and_o commissioner_n we_o ask_v if_o consociate_v church_n tie_v together_o in_o a_o visible_a church-communion_n of_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n a_o visible_a politic_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o believer_n consociate_v in_o a_o church-communion_n if_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n do_v make_v a_o particular_a congre-gation_a 2._o if_o the_o former_a church_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o visible_a church-communion_n among_o themselves_o as_o a_o congregation_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o these_o same_o ground_n 3._o if_o these_o consociate_v church_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a body_n spouse_n and_o covenant_v people_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o little_a congregation_n of_o six_o or_o ten_o believer_n 4._o if_o such_o a_o great_a body_n may_v not_o meet_v in_o their_o overseer_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o govern_v the_o particular_a congregation_n as_o a_o congregation_n do_v meet_v in_o their_o principal_a member_n and_o govern_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n 5._o we_o ask_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o three_o hundred_o believer_n partake_v one_o word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o hundred_o of_o the_o three_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o two_o hundred_o can_v meet_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o themselves_o alone_o because_o one_o worship_n and_o one_o government_n do_v equal_o concern_v they_o all_o and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o ten_o congregation_n all_o partake_v one_o word_n and_o sacrament_n upon_o occasion_n which_o neighbourly_a consociation_n do_v furnish_v that_o one_o can_v meet_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o matter_n which_o in_o reason_n equal_o concern_v all_o the_o ten_o congregation_n without_o subordination_n to_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o ten_o for_o if_o a_o hundred_o of_o three_o hundred_o can_v exercise_v discipline_n there_o alone_o without_o the_o other_o two_o reason_n will_v enforce_v one_o or_o two_o congregation_n of_o ten_o consociate_v congregation_n can_v meet_v without_o subordination_n to_o the_o whole_a ten_o whereof_o one_o or_o two_o congregation_n be_v part_n if_o ten_o be_v owner_n of_o one_o ship_n six_z can_v meet_v and_o dispose_v or_o sell_v the_o ship_n or_o repair_v her_o cordage_n or_o any_o decay_a part_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o four_o who_o it_o concern_v so_o if_o ten_o congregation_n be_v visible_a owner_n and_o copartner_n of_o one_o gospel_n one_o worship_n one_o external_a profession_n and_o one_o communion_n with_o a_o brother_n or_o separation_n from_o a_o scandalous_a person_n we_o ask_v a_o reason_n how_o one_o congregation_n can_v meet_v and_o dispose_v of_o that_o common_a worship_n government_n and_o haunt_v familiar_o with_o or_o separate_v from_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o subordination_n to_o all_o the_o ten_o congregation_n who_o it_o do_v concern_v 15._o if_o the_o eldership_n of_o one_o congregation_n make_v one_o visible_a representative_a church_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o absent_v we_o ask_v why_o the_o eldership_n of_o six_o congregation_n may_v not_o judicial_o meet_v and_o rule_v six_o congregation_n also_o 16._o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o believer_n because_o christ_n be_v their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o paul_n apollo_n cephas_n the_o world_n 1._o it_o be_v ask_v if_o none_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o believer_n and_o if_o all_o act_n pastoral_a of_o preach_v bind_v and_o lose_v excommunicate_v perform_v by_o unbelieving_a minister_n and_o professor_n be_v not_o hence_o make_v null_n as_o perform_v à _fw-la non_fw-la habâ—ntibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la as_o if_o turk_n and_o pagan_n have_v perform_v these_o we_o think_v they_o must_v be_v null_a 2._o we_o think_v child_n baptize_v by_o unbelieving_a minister_n not_o baptize_v 3._o a_o unbelieving_a pastor_n not_o essential_o a_o pastor_n 4._o if_o because_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o and_o so_o all_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v question_v if_o among_o these_o all_o thing_n give_v to_o the_o believer_n we_o may_v not_o include_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n the_o king_n power_n the_o master_n power_n over_o the_o servant_n the_o captains_z power_n over_o the_o soldier_n so_o that_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o king_n no_o judge_n no_o master_n no_o captain_n save_v only_a believer_n we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o follow_v not_o as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n because_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o they_o 5._o we_o ask_v if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o bind_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v not_o give_v to_o unbeliever_n or_o rather_o for_o they_o as_o god_n intend_a end_n to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o rom._n 9_o 17._o esa._n 8._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 17._o quere_z if_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 2._o a_o false_a church_n and_o 3._o no_o church_n can_v stand_v and_o if_o the_o distinction_n of_o true_a baptism_n 2._o false_a baptism_n but_o valid_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v 3._o and_o no_o baptism_n can_v stand_v i_o answer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n stand_v we_o see_v not_o how_o a_o church_n want_v the_o right_a matter_n and_o consist_v of_o member_n who_o
the_o light_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o a_o grace_n that_o they_o call_v 81._o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v accept_v to_o god_n 21._o as_o aquinas_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a instinct_n of_o believer_n 1._o whereby_o they_o try_v all_o thing_n 28._o and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o whereby_o they_o try_v the_o spirit_n even_o of_o officebearer_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 14._o or_o not_o and_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n of_o election_n of_o guide_n one_o proper_a to_o believer_n which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v describe_v it_o their_o choose_n of_o officer_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o shall_v flow_v from_o this_o descern_a instinct_n of_o save_a grave_n in_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o other_o power_n of_o election_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o flow_v from_o a_o common_a grace_n of_o discern_v in_o visible_a professor_n both_o be_v sufficient_a for_o ecclesiastical_a choose_n of_o guide_n yet_o both_o be_v but_o popular_a not_o authoritative_a but_o power_n of_o authoritative_a jurisdiction_n be_v gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la a_o common_a grace_n give_v to_o many_o that_o be_v never_o convert_v nor_o save_v yea_o the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a guide_n to_o save_v other_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o save_v himself_o and_o require_v some_o endowment_n of_o govern_v that_o be_v not_o require_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v clear_v by_o paul_n 1_o timothy_n 3_o 6._o therefore_o gerson_n will_v have_v we_o to_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o 16._o a_o pastor_n ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la and_o a_o pastor_n ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la and_o a_o call_v pastor_n and_o a_o call_v christian_a pastor_n 3._o and_o almain_n prove_v well_o that_o the_o call_n to_o a_o church-office_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o save_a faith_n and_o charity_n this_o power_n of_o choose_v be_v a_o power_n about_o the_o key_n but_o not_o a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o to_o take_v pastor_n as_o the_o market_n go_v upon_o a_o blind_a hearsay_n but_o official_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o demas_n and_o judas_n and_o such_o man_n often_o 3._o it_o be_v give_v to_o woman_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n page_n yet_o woman_n have_v not_o authority_n neither_o be_v to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n in_o the_o church_n i_o desire_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v by_o william_n best_o 70._o henry_n jacob_n and_o the_o author_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n examine_v for_o our_o divine_n as_o daneus_n give_v the_o call_n of_o church_n guide_v to_o the_o presbytery_n 11._o and_o the_o approbation_n to_o the_o people_n vrsine_n difference_v betwixt_o the_o judgement_n of_o elder_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o bucer_n judicious_o distinguish_v power_n from_o authority_n 22._o and_o martyr_n calvin_n beza_n zuinglius_fw-la viretus_fw-la luther_n so_o the_o father_n 1587._o tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n episcopos_fw-la in_o this_o meaning_n say_v augustine_n the_o key_n be_v give_v in_o peter_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o our_o divine_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v when_o they_o say_v the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n in_o the_o guide_n for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v popular_a not_o authoritative_a iii_o conclusion_n 5._o the_o physical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o all_o professor_n 5._o as_o our_o first_o conclusion_n say_v 2._o the_o supreme_a moral_a power_n in_o christ_n jesus_n valen_n formal_o and_o independent_o to_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matthew_n 28._o 18._o this_o include_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n 20._o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n all_o as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n requirit_fw-la and_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n not_o formal_o but_o in_o the_o effect_n 3._o power_n moral_a about_o the_o key_n as_o be_v say_v in_o 2._o conclusion_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 4._o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o seal_n of_o grace_n 2._o to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n by_o the_o key_n ambros._n be_v give_v to_o the_o ruler_n in_o some_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o single_a man_n 16._o as_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n august_n without_o consent_n in_o special_a to_o every_o singular_a act_n conclusion_n in_o some_o thing_n as_o to_o exercise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o exercise_n and_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o a_o community_n not_o to_o one_o vnitati_fw-la non_fw-la uni_fw-la as_o gerson_n observe_v from_o augustine_n and_o augustine_n from_o the_o word_n 4._o matthew_n the_o sixteen_o for_o the_o church_n not_o one_o single_a man_n have_v power_n of_o discipline_n if_o one_o pastor_n himself_n alone_o shall_v excommunicate_v augustine_n the_o excommunication_n be_v null_a 18._o both_o in_o the_o court_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n 11._o if_o a_o pastor_n shall_v baptize_v against_o the_o church_n mind_n the_o baptism_n be_v valid_a howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o fact_n for_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n scatter_v tanquam_fw-la subjecto_fw-la cuidam_fw-la materiali_fw-la &_o potentiali_fw-la in_o remote_a power_n and_o not_o formal_o but_o as_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o christ_n name_n 5._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n two_o way_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o end_n or_o the_o small_a object_n of_o the_o key_n and_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o truth_n for_o christ_n give_v officer_n for_o the_o church_n as_o his_o intend_a end_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc_n etc_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o formal_a subject_n that_o they_o may_v authoritative_o make_v and_o ordain_v officer_n hence_o the_o iv_o conclusion_n conclusion_n be_v this_o when_o the_o church_n stand_v of_o believer_n only_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o her_o guide_n it_o be_v then_o totum_fw-la homogeneum_fw-la a_o body_n consist_v of_o alike_a part_n where_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v to_o the_o part_n as_o every_o part_n of_o water_n be_v water_n so_o every_o three_o believer_n of_o five_o hundred_o believer_n be_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n now_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o remote_a island_n not_o consociate_v with_o other_o church_n and_o yet_o want_v guide_n our_o brethren_n say_v in_o this_o case_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o they_o may_v choose_v and_o ordain_v their_o own_o officer_n i_o grant_v they_o have_v great_a schoolman_n to_o say_v with_o they_o 31._o as_o almain_n and_o ocâ—am_n and_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n who_o say_v if_o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v dead_a the_o faithful_a might_n and_o shall_v choose_v the_o pope_n sylvester_n in_o summa_fw-la verbo_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 2._o say_v the_o roman_a clergy_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o case_n but_o câ—jetan_n tom._n 1._o epist_n tractat._n 1_o vasquez_n in_o 3._o part_n thomas_n tom._n 3._o disput._n 244._o cap._n 3._o 30._o 31._o do_v better_o say_v in_o that_o case_n the_o power_n of_o choose_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n then_o by_o their_o mind_n supreme_a power_n or_o the_o key_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church_n guide_v but_o great_a schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o key_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a may_v remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n necessity_n be_v a_o unbooked_a and_o naughty_a lawyer_n and_o god_n extraordinary_o shall_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordination_n as_o he_o can_v do_v the_o defect_n of_o second_o cause_n so_o that_o if_o god_n send_v some_o pastor_n to_o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o choose_v their_o own_o eldership_n pastor_n may_v ordain_v themselves_o pastor_n in_o that_o case_n to_o these_o people_n and_o god_n shall_v supply_v their_o want_n of_o popular_a election_n and_o this_o be_v all_o be_v good_a to_o prove_v election_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church_n guide_v which_o both_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o deny_v as_o the_o other_o case_n
single_a believer_n who_o can_v lawful_o preach_v 90._o therefore_o single_a believer_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n 53_o 4._o argument_n such_o power_n of_o the_o key_n without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a argument_n and_o complete_a for_o government_n be_v superfluous_a and_o so_o not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o (null)_o ordination_n but_o the_o church_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o its_o government_n in_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o believer_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n suppose_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n the_o proposition_n be_v parker_n so_o reason_n the_o father_n cyrill_n chrysostome_n basil_n augustine_n beda_n so_o william_n best_n m._n jacob_n m_o robinson_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o eldership_n have_v no_o oversight_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n as_o elder_n if_o all_o believer_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o m._n smith_n and_o other_o teach_v and_o if_o all_o edify_v by_o the_o key_n 2._o as_o parker_n say_v and_o judicial_o censure_v excommunicate_a 9_o and_o ordain_v or_o depose_v their_o ruler_n as_o the_o english_a puritanisme_n and_o author_n of_o the_o presbytery_n examine_v do_v prove_v 31._o from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o guide_v to_o zion_n for_o ten_o believer_n be_v nothing_o but_o believer_n by_o divine_a right_n or_o all_o be_v well_o the_o govern_n church_n without_o the_o eldership_n as_o have_v they_o 16._o suppose_v all_o the_o elder_n be_v believer_n where_o also_o there_o be_v twenty_o time_n three_o believer_n they_o have_v all_o in_o their_o own_o family_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o there_o be_v twenty_o church_n complete_a and_o independent_a within_o themselves_o join_v in_o twenty_o neighbour_n family_n all_o under_o one_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o fly_v all_o know_a sin_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o hear_v tell_v the_o church_n which_o of_o the_o twenty_o three_o shall_v the_o brother_n wrong_v have_v recourse_n unto_o tell_v the_o church_n as_o reason_n will_v say_v must_v be_v some_o visible_a church_n senat_n or_o judicatorie_a but_o all_o these_o twenty_o three_o meet_v within_o their_o house_n be_v independent_a church_n if_o they_o be_v believer_n as_o we_o suppose_v and_o all_o visible_a church_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o grieve_a brother_n to_o a_o blind_a tell_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o who_o can_v know_v this_o church_n for_o all_o have_v alike_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o of_o the_o twenty_o three_o be_v the_o church_n that_o christ_n mean_v in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n by_o this_o doctrine_n none_o can_v dream_v 5_o argument_n argument_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v either_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o man_n for_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o dream_v of_o any_o ecclesiastic_a positive_a law_n not_o warrant_v in_o god_n word_n for_o a_o three_o for_o this_o papist_n teach_v this_o be_v christ_n argument_n for_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n if_o from_o christ_n and_o heaven_n it_o be_v either_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o some_o divine_a positive_a law_n from_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o for_o 1._o the_o power_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a reach_v a_o supernatural_a end_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n eph_n 4._o 11_o 12._o neither_o be_v this_o power_n such_o as_o can_v have_v nature_n for_o its_o author_n as_o almain_n say_v iustituibilis_fw-la see_v it_o be_v above_o nature_n reach_n and_o so_o also_o say_v and_o duvallius_n if_o happy_o they_o say_v it_o be_v from_o good_a consequence_n natural_a for_o because_o of_o the_o claim_n and_o interest_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o christ_n christ_n key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o 22._o as_o god_n give_v christ_n he_o give_v all_o other_o thing_n with_o christ._n 1._o i_o answer_v this_o make_v no_o man_n but_o a_o believer_n yea_o no_o gift_a pastor_n capable_a of_o the_o key_n except_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o refute_v as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 32._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v from_o any_o positive_a law_n or_o grant_v or_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prince_n 6._o ruler_n commander_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v none_o to_o be_v over_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v from_o man_n it_o be_v a_o (null)_o ordinance_n and_o can_v stand_v see_v what_o bellarmine_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n 6._o argument_n argument_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v either_o give_v to_o the_o believer_n as_o believer_n or_o as_o they_o be_v such_o who_o god_n gift_v for_o government_n select_v from_o among_o other_o if_o the_o late_a be_v say_v we_o have_v our_o intent_n and_o the_o key_n must_v be_v give_v immediate_o to_o some_o select_a guide_n if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o under_o this_o reduplication_n then_o 1._o all_o believe_a woman_n and_o child_n have_v authority_n in_o the_o lord_n over_o the_o congregation_n which_o as_o duvallius_n say_v 84._o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o 2._o say_v paul_n baynes_n if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o teach_v have_v be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n all_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n though_o not_o to_o continue_v so_o in_o exercise_v the_o power_n 4._o and_o so_o all_o must_v have_v the_o power_n of_o see_v as_o the_o church_n eye_n and_o watchman_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v 23._o as_o the_o church_n ear_n and_o certain_o 24_o the_o second_o act_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o first_o act_n as_o move_v must_v proceed_v from_o a_o live_a soul_n to_o laugh_v from_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o to_o excommunicate_v judicial_o to_o judge_v correct_v cast_v out_o bind_z and_o loose_v all_o which_o parker_n and_o other_o prove_v to_o agree_v to_o believer_n from_o matthew_n 18._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 5._o must_v flow_v from_o a_o ministerial_a principle_n and_o so_o all_o must_v be_v eye_n and_o ear_n which_o be_v against_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v v_o 14._o for_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o yea_o a_o collection_n of_o many_o member_n hence_o argument_n 7._o argument_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o overturn_v the_o order_n establish_v by_o christ_n of_o command_v 17_o and_o obey_v 12._o and_o which_o evert_v the_o integrall_a member_n and_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a politic_a ministerial_a body_n of_o christ_n 17_o but_o to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o all_o 7_o and_o every_o one_o 4._o overturn_v this_o order_n of_o christ_n 3_o ergo_fw-la 20._o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 14_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a 8._o i_o prove_v the_o minor_n the_o ministerial_a church_n be_v divide_v 2_o as_o junius_n say_v in_o shepherd_n 15_o and_o flock_n 16._o some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n and_o watchman_n 2_o other_o such_o as_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o obey_v 3_o some_o be_v watchman_n 38_o than_o they_o have_v some_o that_o they_o watch_v over_o 10._o some_o shepherd_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v sheep_n some_o ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n 9_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v some_o to_o who_o they_o carry_v the_o embassage_n herald_n witness_n steward_n father_n saviour_n sower_n reaper_n builder_n than_o they_o must_v have_v a_o people_n house_n son_n ground_n etc_n etc_n upon_o who_o they_o exercise_v their_o native_a operation_n but_o if_o all_o have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o edify_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v all_o shall_v be_v overseer_n watchman_n shepherd_n ambassador_n 43._o and_o if_o all_o be_v father_n where_o be_v the_o son_n what_o a_o work_n will_v this_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n must_v leave_v their_o trade_n husbandry_n art_n sail_v and_o oversee_v the_o church_n 17._o and_o judge_n and_o determine_v church_n matter_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n so_o francis_n johnson_n reason_v master_n smith_n answer_v two_o thing_n to_o this_o 67._o 1._o the_o elder_n say_v he_o shall_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o obey_v
16._o in_o peter_n person_n who_o represent_v all_o believer_n give_v in_o their_o name_n this_o confession_n thou_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n answer_v 1_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o sure_a but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o sometime_o peter_n speak_v as_o a_o believer_n in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n john_n 6._o 68_o mat._n 19_o 27._o sometime_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a man_n chrysost._n matth._n 26._o 35._o and_o as_o a_o satan_n and_o adversary_n to_o christ_n august_n mat._n 16._o 23._o john_n 13._o 8._o sometime_o a_o command_n be_v give_v to_o he_o theophyl_n as_o a_o apostle_n john_n 21._o 16_o 17._o 2_o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n christum_fw-la he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n only_o of_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n propound_v the_o question_n but_o christ_n propound_v the_o question_n as_o chrysostome_n augustine_n theophylact_fw-mi calvin_n beza_n and_o marlorat_n say_v only_o to_o the_o believe_a disciple_n and_o apostle_n then_o present_a and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o believer_n parker_n his_o second_o and_o three_o reason_n be_v argument_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n agree_v with_o the_o confession_n but_o the_o confession_n be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2._o the_o near_a occasion_n wherefore_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n be_v his_o second_o answer_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v any_o thing_n proper_a to_o churchman_n but_o of_o that_o faith_n mat._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 16._o so_o hilary_n ambrose_n augustine_n theophylact_fw-mi so_o whitaker_n 24._o answer_n we_o may_v oppose_v father_n to_o father_n origen_n hieronymus_n praelat_fw-la ambrose_n cyprian_n teach_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o the_o first_o in_o gift_n and_o age_n loan_n and_o in_o his_o person_n omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n &_o successoribus_fw-la petri_n 16._o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o so_o augustine_n also_o cyprian_a optatus_n and_o hierome_n supra_fw-la for_o unity_n sake_n peter_n only_o receive_v the_o key_n 13._o but_o in_o he_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o almain_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it and_o joan._n major_n 2._o i_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n teach_v that_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n eunâ—m_fw-la as_o basil_n say_v 2._o propter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n esa._n that_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n for_o and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o to_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n god_n do_v promise_v a_o establish_a kingdom_n to_o ieroboam_fw-la 4â—_n if_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o god_n statute_n 38._o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o person_n of_o ieroboam_fw-la 29._o that_o a_o establish_a kingdom_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n adulpho_n god_n may_v have_v reward_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o apostle_n for_o his_o confession_n god_n be_v free_a in_o his_o reward_n 1._o and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n apostolor_n and_o his_o apostolic_a dignity_n be_v of_o alike_o length_n and_o breadth_n for_o to_o peter_n here_o be_v promise_v not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 19_o but_o i_o hope_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o many_o private_a christian_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o believe_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o give_v be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o teacher_n 3._o suppose_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n because_o he_o believe_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o believer_n which_o be_v a_o sickly_a consequence_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n but_o only_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o object_n and_o for_o their_o behoof_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o by_o this_o tenet_n all_o must_v be_v believer_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v else_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a parker_n 3_o ob._n reason_v thus_o to_o be_v a_o peter_n that_o be_v a_o constant_a rock_n and_o stable_a believer_n agree_v to_o all_o believer_n ergo_fw-la so_o do_v the_o key_n to_o all_o believer_n answer_n this_o reason_n if_o it_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o rock_n against_o the_o truth_n shall_v prove_v that_o one_o constant_a believer_n and_o that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o one_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o church_n as_o answorth_n grant_v 2._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o so_o judas_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n because_o he_o be_v never_o a_o stable_a believer_n nor_o yet_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n parker_n yet_o four_o reason_v ob._n the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o minister_n but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n ergo_fw-la answer_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n so_o as_o the_o church_n have_v in_o herself_o this_o ministerial_a power_n only_o it_o follow_v therefore_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n intend_v the_o key_n for_o what_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o good_a and_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o be_v christ_n david_n son_n as_o their_o king_n that_o be_v a_o king_n for_o their_o salvation_n 11._o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a consequence_n 24_o ergo_fw-la 22._o christ_n kingly_a power_n be_v first_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n give_v that_o she_o may_v derive_v that_o kingly_a power_n from_o she_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n do_v communicate_v a_o ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o herself_o to_o all_o her_o officer_n see_v for_o this_o also_o vasquez_n 5._o in_o 3._o tho._n to_o 3._o disp._n 144._o cap._n 5._o non_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la etc_n etc_n whatever_o be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o ruler_n as_o head_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n six_o ob._n parker_n thus_o reason_v to_o who_o the_o mean_n of_o building_n on_o the_o rock_n to_o wit_n the_o open_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o these_o the_o key_n do_v belong_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o edify_v one_o another_o which_o be_v only_o by_o the_o word_n in_o mutual_a exhort_v 35._o and_o rebuke_v and_o comfort_v belongetth_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o barrow_n so_o m._n smith_n if_o admonition_n say_v he_o appertain_v to_o every_o brother_n 36._o why_o not_o excommunication_n for_o there_o be_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n towards_o a_o brother_n and_o why_o not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n answer_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n active_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n public_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v only_o by_o the_o pastor_n as_o the_o edify_n by_o the_o seal_n be_v only_o by_o they_o but_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n passive_o that_o be_v open_v heaven_n agree_v only_o to_o believer_n now_o the_o mean_n active_o that_o be_v a_o pastoral_a open_n of_o heaven_n agree_v only_o to_o officer_n not_o to_o all_o 2._o every_o edify_n by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n for_o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o the_o key_n one_o preparatorie_n gradus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la vel_fw-la mitium_fw-la materiale_a this_o be_v one_o rebuke_v one_o and_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n see_v one_o be_v not_o a_o church_n this_o be_v only_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o church_n use_v of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v clear_a matthew_n 18._o 15_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n the_o man_n be_v edifyed_a here_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o dilate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 17._o 18._o the_o key_n be_v not_o yet_o use_v there_o be_v a_o other_o edify_v by_o public_a rebuke_v this_o be_v gradus_fw-la in_o re_fw-la &_o initium_fw-la formale_a a_o formal_a act_n
profession_n else_o we_o be_v not_o to_o labour_v to_o gain_v by_o this_o text_n unbelieving_a brethren_n and_o to_o complain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n or_o to_o forgive_v they_o private_a offence_n do_v against_o we_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n which_o be_v against_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text._n 3_o by_o this_o gloss_n little_a bairnes_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v be_v brethren_n which_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o preach_v and_o baptize_v which_o be_v absurd_a 4._o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o church_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o society_n different_a from_o the_o faithful_a and_o brethren_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o offend_a brother_n to_o rebuke_v before_o two_o or_o three_o brethren_n in_o private_a and_o if_o the_o offender_n hear_v not_o tell_v the_o church_n now_o three_o believer_n to_o who_o the_o matter_n be_v already_o tell_v ib._n be_v a_o church_n to_o master_n smith_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o that_o same_o place_n then_o christ_n bid_v tell_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o church_n before_o the_o church_n hear_v of_o it_o 5._o neither_o do_v the_o hear_n of_o prayer_n prove_v a_o ministerial_a church_n see_v god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o believer_n in_o the_o prison_n or_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o with_o who_o we_o now_o reason_n that_o six_o profess_v christ_n be_v visible_a saint_n who_o may_v be_v unseen_a devil_n in_o heart_n and_o so_o neither_o brethren_n disciple_n nor_o little_a one_o be_v a_o independent_a visible_a church_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v christ_n speak_v here_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o believer_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o excommunication_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a collection_n that_o therefore_o all_o disciple_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o these_o word_n verse_n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n etc_n etc_n must_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n verse_n 18._o yea_o and_o it_o must_v exclude_v peter_n and_o his_o offend_a brother_n suppose_v they_o be_v both_o believer_n because_o party_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n can_v be_v judge_n but_o some_o say_v that_o these_o word_n what_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o private_a forgive_n anâ—_n gain_v of_o a_o convince_a brother_n before_o witness_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o a_o brother_n in_o private_a shall_v forgive_v another_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n 21._o 22._o therefore_o private_a brethren_n may_v bind_v and_o loose_v answer_v no_o private_a brother_n can_v bind_v on_o earth_n for_o then_o one_o brother_n may_v excommunicate_v for_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n &c_n &c_n be_v a_o ratify_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n verse_n 17._o 2._o bind_v in_o private_a must_v be_v a_o not_o forgive_n of_o private_a wrong_n which_o be_v a_o sinful_a bind_n and_o forbid_v verse_n 22._o and_o matthew_n 6._o 14_o and_o rather_o can_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n as_o ecclesiastic_a bind_n and_o lose_v be_v verse_n 18._o express_o make_v good_a and_o valid_a in_o heaven_n 11._o smith_n reason_v thus_o ob._n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o church_n 55._o and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v the_o church_n and_o blessing_n they_o that_o bless_v the_o church_n gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n rom._n 4._o 7._o 8._o therefore_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v from_o sin_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o she_o answer_n the_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o one_o believe_a woman_n ergo_fw-la by_o this_o reason_n also_o power_n to_o baptize_v for_o smith_n say_v page_n 51._o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n do_v the_o church_n preach_v pray_v baptize_v excommunicate_a absolve_v but_o this_o be_v absurd_a 2._o curse_v and_o blessing_n genes_n 12._o and_o remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4._o be_v not_o the_o private_a believer_n curse_v and_o remission_n but_o god_n or_o the_o minister_n public_o and_o authoritative_o as_o send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a collection_n 12._o smith_n reason_v 12_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v give_v direct_o and_o immediate_o as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n unto_o they_o all_o other_o thing_n with_o christ_n be_v give_v rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o god_n to_o forgive_v bind_v and_o loose_v but_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o all_o believer_n answer_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v give_v subjective_o and_o formal_o as_o their_o gift_a redeemer_n to_o dwell_v into_o they_o by_o faith_n to_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v either_o subjective_o as_o the_o personal_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o new_a heart_n remission_n of_o sin_n perseverance_n in_o grace_n or_o objective_o and_o finaliter_fw-la for_o their_o good_a other_o way_n if_o one_o manner_n of_o give_v be_v understand_v in_o both_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o temporal_a princedom_n be_v give_v for_o their_o good_a but_o not_o personal_o to_o themselves_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o not_o to_o all_o believer_n personal_o 29._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o reason_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n as_o believer_n to_o infer_v that_o all_o ecclesiastic_a privilege_n be_v personal_o give_v also_o to_o believer_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o be_v apostle_n all_o teacher_n all_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v a_o eye_n and_o where_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o hear_n and_o this_o man_n take_v away_o all_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_n by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ministry_n as_o do_v the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o neither_o can_v he_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n of_o the_o key_n one_o remote_a belong_v to_o man_n as_o christian_n another_o near_a that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o give_v orderly_o by_o the_o church_n for_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n will_v have_v all_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n actual_o to_o censure_v bind_v loose_a absolve_v excommunicate_a 13._o thus_o reason_v smith_n and_o so_o parker_n the_o spouse_n have_v power_n immediate_o from_o the_o husband_n the_o body_n from_o the_o head_n without_o any_o intermediate_a power_n ergo_fw-la the_o believer_n have_v power_n of_o bind_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o elder_n answer_n all_o comparison_n halt_v either_o in_o one_o leg_n or_o other_o every_o like_a halt_v 53._o and_o the_o argument_n presuppose_v a_o falsehood_n 14._o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o 7._o which_o we_o deny_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o ministerial_a church_n and_o convey_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o spouse_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o end_n 16._o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n 14_o they_o last_o allege_v father_n 16._o chrysostome_n say_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o so_o hierome_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v judiciarie_n power_n over_o the_o guide_v aquinas_n so_o gratian_n gerson_n hugo_n a_o sancto_n victo_n aquinas_n gerson_n council_n of_o constance_n dicitur_fw-la almain_n for_o this_o cote_v augustine_n answer_n we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o almain_n or_o gerson_n in_o this_o question_n they_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v what_o be_v give_v for_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o father_n petro._n so_o do_v ambrose_n origen_n beda_n chrysostome_n say_v what_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n be_v give_v to_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o we_o know_v that_o chrysostome_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v to_o any_o but_o to_o pastor_n all_o 15._o they_o also_o add_v this_o he_o that_o may_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o a_o private_a believer_n and_o denounce_v wrath_n on_o a_o unbeliever_n have_v power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n but_o a_o private_a believer_n who_o shall_v exhort_v his_o brother_n heb._n 3._o 13._o teach_v and_o admonish_v col._n 3_o 16._o comfort_v he_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 11._o may_v promise_v life_n to_o a_o believer_n denounce_v wrath_n to_o a_o unbeliever_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o key_n answer_n one_o private_a christian_a may_v use_v the_o
to_o god_n therefore_o heb._n 13._o 17._o 18._o then_o have_v the_o elder_n by_o divine_a right_n a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o elder_n in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v above_o the_o people_n and_o so_o by_o no_o reason_n can_v the_o people_n be_v over_o their_o overseer_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v watch_n take_v care_n for_o their_o soul_n they_o say_v divers_a way_n one_o may_v be_v both_o a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o sheep_n the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v above_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o man_n owe_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n again_o as_o the_o king_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o pastor_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o lord_n of_o lost_n according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v here_o but_o i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v no_o way_n like_o for_o our_o brethren_n make_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n to_o be_v over_o one_o another_o and_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o subjection_n i_o grant_v archippus_n be_v over_o the_o colossian_n to_o command_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o colossian_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o archippus_n they_o may_v only_o admonish_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n but_o they_o have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o command_v to_o deprive_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o by_o this_o learning_n ten_o elder_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o ten_o believer_n may_v excommunicate_v ten_o believer_n and_o these_o same_o ten_o believer_n may_v excommunicate_v these_o ten_o elder_n and_o his_o ten_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v a_o independent_a church_n of_o believer_n on_o both_o side_n hence_o son_n and_o servant_n may_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n 5._o that_o ever_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n except_o where_o god_n call_v extraordinary_o 15._o pastor_n be_v ordain_v pastor_n by_o a_o multitude_n 6._o that_o be_v not_o pastor_n nor_o elder_n but_o only_a believer_n and_o private_a christian_n 26._o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o for_o every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n 22._o where_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v create_v 2._o there_o be_v they_o ordain_v by_o pastor_n 5._o neither_o find_v we_o ever_o apostle_n or_o pastor_n to_o be_v try_v and_o find_v true_a or_o false_a 20._o and_o not_o suffer_v to_o teach_v by_o the_o sole_a believer_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n if_o believer_n be_v only_o believer_n may_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o may_v again_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n then_o may_v they_o preach_v and_o baptize_v not_o be_v call_v minister_n then_o may_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administrate_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o 6_o if_o the_o whole_a eldership_n in_o a_o congregation_n err_v and_o commit_v scandalous_a sin_n argument_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o complain_v not_o to_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v party_n to_o be_v judge_v nor_o to_o a_o synod_n for_o independent_a congregation_n acknowledge_v no_o authority_n of_o class_n and_o synod_n then_o to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o believer_n then_o christ_n mat._n 18._o intend_v to_o erect_v no_o ministerial_a church_n at_o all_o yea_o the_o ministry_n by_o no_o place_n in_o scripture_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o not_o by_o this_o place_n mat._n 18._o for_o mat._n 16._o the_o key_n be_v give_v and_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v say_v our_o brethren_n to_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n not_o the_o church_n of_o minister_n hence_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v a_o ministry_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n from_o christ_n if_o these_o two_o prime_a place_n fail_v they_o whereas_o father_n doctor_n counsel_n our_o divine_n protestant_n and_o lutheran_n popish_a writer_n schoolman_n canonist_n casuist_n acknowledge_v the_o key_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o place_n this_o doctrine_n will_v find_v too_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o anabaptis_n deny_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 7_o what_o if_o the_o woman_n and_o believe_a child_n be_v the_o great_a part_n argument_n shall_v they_o be_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n suppose_v the_o whole_a eldership_n and_o grave_a christian_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n but_o the_o elder_n with_o they_o be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o believer_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o be_v essential_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v oversway_v by_o the_o manifest_a and_o most_o ignorant_a 8_o when_o a_o question_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o three_o believer_n viz._n a_o complainer_n and_o three_o believe_a brethren_n who_o be_v witness_n argument_n mat._n 18._o v._n 16._o 17._o which_o to_o oâ—r_a brethren_n be_v a_o church_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o christ_n command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o be_v the_o elder_n when_o the_o disciple_n and_o two_o apostle_n can_v determine_v the_o question_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n can_v determine_v it_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o refer_v the_o decision_n to_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o 2._o 6._o 22._o act._n 16._o 4._o this_o doctrine_n say_v the_o contrary_a when_o matter_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o elder_n and_o minister_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o company_n of_o private_a believer_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a and_o sole_a supreme_a church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n which_o only_o proper_o and_o principal_o and_o essential_o have_v the_o key_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o apostolic_a order_n chap._n iu._n 4._o whether_o or_o no_o our_o brethren_n prove_v strong_o that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o first_o church_n have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n above_o the_o eldership_n master_n parker_n of_o good_a memory_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v above_o and_o superior_a to_o the_o ministerial_a church_n of_o bishop_n or_o eldership_n gerson_n 1._o reason_v thus_o the_o member_n and_o the_o part_n be_v inferior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a but_o guide_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n therefore_o guide_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n so_o say_v the_o law_n the_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a silvius_n so_o gerson_n and_o the_o father_n of_o basill_n as_o aeneas_n silvius_n cite_v by_o morton_n 12._o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o answ._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o guide_v as_o guide_n be_v inferior_a to_o believer_n inferior_a in_o christian_a dignity_n and_o eminency_n and_o this_o in_o as_o far_o as_o the_o guide_n be_v believer_n for_o one_o believer_n be_v inferior_a to_o ten_o believer_n because_o a_o part_n of_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a but_o hence_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o guide_v every_o way_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v inferior_a to_o believer_n the_o eye_n as_o a_o part_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o as_o endue_v with_o the_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o see_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n 2._o ruler_n as_o ruler_n be_v not_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n consist_v only_o of_o believer_n for_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ruler_n they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v inferior_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o whole_a the_o pope_n be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o base_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o the_o body_n or_o community_n of_o believer_n may_v censure_v he_o neither_o may_v every_o whole_a or_o every_o body_n exercise_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o member_n for_o then_o every_o family_n of_o believer_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n ten_o believer_n may_v excommunicate_v five_o every_o body_n that_o have_v authority_n and_o be_v a_o free_a incorporation_n within_o itself_o may_v censure_v every_o member_n but_o as_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n can_v ordain_v so_o neither_o can_v they_o depose_v or_o excommunicate_v
grant_v have_v authority_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n have_v with_o it_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n official_a or_o power_n ecclesiastic_a they_o want_v both_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n except_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n and_o elder_n but_o then_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o somewhat_o more_o but_o if_o they_o want_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n their_o power_n as_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v christian_n popular_a private_a not_o authoritative_a not_o a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n grace_n true_a and_o save_a add_v a_o fair_a lustre_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o do_v gracious_o qualify_v and_o adorn_v that_o power_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o simple_a believer_n it_o can_v adorn_v it_o to_o please_v and_o embroud_a a_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o if_o god_n permit_v 4._o parker_n dispute_v thus_o argument_n the_o church-guides_a must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 17._o whereof_o they_o be_v member_n the_o colossian_n must_v say_v to_o archippus_n 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o ambrose_n think_v it_o the_o ruler_n even_o the_o emperor_n honour_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n nazian_n call_v the_o emperor_n himself_o a_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o tribunal_n as_o bellarmine_n grant_v 14._o and_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n bind_v peter_n and_o the_o high_a ruler_n so_o barrow_n every_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o edification_n service_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n command_v to_o reprove_v his_o brother_n to_o bind_v their_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o their_o prince_n with_o chain_n 166._o to_o admonish_v archippus_n yea_o though_o a_o apostle_n or_o angel_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n to_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v answ._n that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o exempt_v from_o the_o law_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o this_o worthy_a parker_n prove_v unanswerable_o emperor_n be_v pastor_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a lawgiver_n and_o so_o ambrose_n and_o nazianzen_n say_v well_o but_o hence_o be_v not_o prove_v because_o the_o collossian_o be_v as_o private_a christian_n to_o admonish_v or_o rubuke_v their_o pastor_n archippus_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o to_o ordain_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n 22._o which_o be_v command_v and_o commend_v only_o to_o such_o as_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 5._o and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o presbytery_n 14._o and_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n do_v bind_v peter_n and_o oblige_v all_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o the_o eldership_n of_o all_o incorporation_n ecclesiastic_a respective_a of_o congregation_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n as_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v make_v good_a 3._o barrowes_n scripture_n be_v most_o corrupt_o wrest_v for_o joseph_n a_o prince_n do_v bind_v in_o fetters_o the_o senator_n of_o egypt_n therefore_o a_o private_a believer_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a what_o reason_n be_v there_o here_o a_o apostle_n or_o angel_n preach_v another_o gospel_n be_v accurse_v it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o a_o private_a believer_n suppone_v a_o woman_n who_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o man_n bind_v to_o the_o edification_n service_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n who_o shall_v preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n the_o key_n shall_v be_v too_o common_a if_o all_o private_a christian_n may_v put_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o use_v they_o because_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v admonish_v rebuke_n comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o a_o private_a and_o popular_a way_n any_o may_v see_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o common_a charity_n and_o for_o pastor_n public_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o use_v the_o key_n by_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n yea_o these_o two_o differ_v as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a charity_n and_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a positive_a law_n 5._o parker_n reason_v thus_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n as_o excommunication_n object_n be_v a_o mean_a of_o edification_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o corinthian_n 5._o 4._o now_o the_o soul_n of_o guide_n parker_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o prelate_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o worsâ—_n case_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o flock_n if_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o corinth_n for_o they_o want_v that_o mean_a of_o edification_n which_o other_o have_v some_o say_v synod_n be_v to_o take_v order_n with_o pastor_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o papist_n answer_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n if_o they_o shall_v scandalous_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o general_n council_n which_o can_v be_v have_v answer_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o pastor_n be_v subject_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o law_n or_o censure_n he_o be_v a_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o deserve_v deprivation_n he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n contra_fw-la for_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n nay_o a_o number_n of_o rule_v elder_n can_v deprive_v he_o because_o they_o can_v ordain_v a_o pastor_n for_o the_o law_n say_v well_o it_o be_v one_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o ordain_v and_o to_o exauthorate_v and_o deprive_v but_o no_o word_n of_o god_n will_v warrant_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n to_o censure_v ecclesiastical_o their_o pastor_n not_o because_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o they_o his_o flock_n for_o so_o the_o eldership_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n may_v not_o ecclesiastical_o censure_v he_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v false_a but_o because_o the_o church_n of_o sole_a believer_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o censure_v any_o other_o believer_n except_o in_o a_o private_a way_n as_o fellow_n member_n of_o that_o same_o body_n but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n a_o college_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n only_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o pastor_n and_o there_o remain_v christ_n way_n of_o edification_n that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n censure_v by_o synod_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o papist_n answer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pastor_n censure_v by_o the_o prelate_n the_o prelate_n by_o the_o arch-prelate_n which_o we_o deny_v as_o antichristian_a for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o church_n but_o synod_n mâ—y_v err_v then_o appeal_v to_o a_o great_a synod_n for_o unite_a force_n be_v strong_a but_o they_o also_o you_o will_v say_v may_v errrâ—_n i_o answer_v and_o the_o congregation_n of_o sole_a believer_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n shall_v resolve_v all_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o thâ—_n people_n as_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a judicature_n which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o pastor_n all_o overseeâ—â—_n all_o judge_n 6._o parker_n reason_v from_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o army_n 28._o a_o ship_n a_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v near_o danger_n they_o have_v power_n to_o take_v order_n with_o a_o drunken_a pilot_n 12._o and_o put_v he_o from_o the_o rudder_n and_o to_o take_v order_n with_o a_o tyrannous_a captain_n and_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o filth_n and_o excrement_n of_o the_o body_n so_o politician_n as_o keckerman_n hottomanus_n say_v a_o wicked_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v if_o no_o other_o remedy_n can_v be_v find_v 12._o so_o gerson_n answ._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o a_o multitude_n may_v do_v in_o a_o desperate_a case_n of_o necessity_n
a_o congregation_n and_o these_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o key_n as_o of_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o so_o of_o deposition_n see_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n there_o be_v always_o a_o number_n of_o pastor_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n only_o they_o may_v perform_v some_o act_n of_o discipline_n that_o concern_v that_o flock_n the_o adequate_a and_o proper_a subject_n of_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o 3._o conclusion_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n indirect_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o some_o select_a officer_n i_o say_v indirect_o not_o direct_o because_o howbeit_o believer_n by_o no_o innate_a and_o intrinsicall_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o do_v ordain_v officer_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o popular_a consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o â—athers_n and_o our_o divine_n teach_v against_o papist_n and_o prelate_n who_o take_v away_o this_o power_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o by_o this_o popular_a election_n man_n be_v put_v in_o that_o state_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ordain_v office-bearer_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o this_o our_o brethren_n argument_n prove_v and_o no_o more_o hence_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n come_v to_o the_o officer_n three_o way_n whereof_o we_o deny_v one_o 1._o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n receive_v the_o key_n first_o from_o christ_n then_o by_o authority_n from_o christ_n do_v give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o some_o act_n to_o the_o officer_n and_o do_v appoint_v they_o her_o servant_n that_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o prove_v 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o order_n be_v first_o in_o christ_n then_o immediate_o communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o they_o and_o here_o the_o office_n and_o power_n be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n only_o 11._o 3._o as_o the_o application_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o office_n and_o the_o office_n to_o the_o man_n be_v twofold_a one_o by_o popular_a election_n such_o a_o man_n please_v the_o multitude_n act._n 1._o act._n 6._o another_o by_o authoritative_a ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o a_o office_n in_o god_n house_n which_o they_o will_v have_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v no_o ministerial_a function_n but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v read_v we_o find_v out_o ordination_n by_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 4._o conclusion_n the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n do_v not_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la equal_o and_o alike_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o minister_n or_o office-bearer_n or_o to_o a_o company_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o part_n believer_n and_o officer_n as_o our_o brethren_n speak_v of_o their_o visible_a church_n my_o reason_n be_v clear_a believer_n be_v essential_o and_o proper_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o eph._n 5_o 25._o act._n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o church_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n which_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o key_n from_o christ_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o the_o church_n of_o officer_n that_o be_v only_a officer_n and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o calling_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n elder_n deacon_n be_v not_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n but_o may_v often_o be_v and_o be_v reprobate_n and_o not_o member_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n now_o from_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o believer_n and_o office-bearer_n make_v not_o one_o common_a and_o true_a mystical_a body_n that_o have_v receive_v equal_o the_o key_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o these_o predication_n be_v unproper_a and_o figurative_a and_o that_o literal_o and_o in_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v false_a zion_n bring_v good_a tiding_n the_o church_n give_v suck_v and_o milk_n to_o her_o child_n the_o church_n beget_v a_o man_n child_n because_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v these_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o effective_a influence_n or_o causality_n come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a pastoral_n action_n except_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o these_o fruit_n of_o a_o ministry_n they_o choose_v the_o man_n for_o the_o work_n but_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v formal_o preach_v and_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n in_o and_o through_o preacher_n as_o their_o servant_n as_o a_o king_n speak_v such_o a_o business_n by_o his_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n and_o our_o king_n do_v govern_v and_o reign_v in_o ireland_n by_o his_o deputy_n here_o the_o king_n authority_n have_v influence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o deputy_n and_o legate_n for_o where_o will_v scripture_n bear_v this_o the_o believer_n at_o colossee_n preach_v to_o the_o believer_n at_o colossee_n by_o their_o servant_n archippus_n philippian_n preach_v to_o philippian_n by_o their_o servant_n epaphroditus_n and_o the_o church_n exercise_v authority_n and_o govern_v herself_o in_o and_o through_o the_o servant_n send_v by_o herself_o and_o the_o faithful_a thessalonian_n be_v over_o themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o obey_v themselves_o in_o their_o servant_n and_o minister_n send_v by_o themselves_o how_o i_o say_v will_v the_o holy_a spirit_n style_v of_o language_n make_v these_o in_o rigour_n true_a but_o according_a to_o our_o brethren_n tenant_n they_o be_v most_o true_a 11._o katheren_n childley_n against_o edward_n say_v pag._n 10_o 11._o when_o the_o hand_n launce_v the_o foot_n it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o the_o action_n of_o the_o hand_n alone_o because_o the_o hand_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o body_n if_o the_o body_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n come_v not_o from_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o body_n so_o this_o argument_n will_v say_v the_o pastor_n preach_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n perform_v by_o the_o pastor_n as_o their_o servant_n or_o mouth_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o first_o in_o the_o pastor_n as_o motion_n be_v first_o in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o first_o in_o the_o hand_n answ._n the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o the_o pastor_n be_v god_n mouth_n jer._n 15._o 19_o luk._n 1._o 70._o but_o pastor_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o motion_n be_v here_o from_o christ_n principal_o from_o the_o pastor_n as_o the_o mouth_n instrumental_o from_o the_o church_n objective_o and_o final_o and_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a halt_v in_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o minister_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n minister_n may_v be_v think_v the_o church_n servant_n two_o way_n 1._o subiective_o as_o if_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v pastor_n of_o man_n or_o from_o man_n 40._o this_o be_v the_o question_v sense_n that_o we_o deny_v 14._o 2._o finaliter_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v servant_n not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o servant_n mat._n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o angel_n our_o minister_a spirit_n yet_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o angel_n have_v authority_n and_o a_o call_v from_o we_o to_o their_o service_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v the_o physician_n have_v skill_n from_o the_o sick_a person_n which_o be_v false_a because_o god_n give_v he_o skill_n for_o the_o sick_a person_n and_o not_o from_o the_o sick_a person_n 5._o conclusion_n we_o judge_v this_o distinction_n against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n essential_o fundamental_o and_o original_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o exercise_n only_o and_o some_o borrow_a act_n of_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o officer_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o distinguish_v arg._n because_o this_o distinguish_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n distinguiâ—_n which_o never_o give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o believer_n 4._o 2._o the_o comparison_n which_o parker_n fetch_v
from_o the_o parisian_n arg._n hold_v not_o sight_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o instrument_n but_o it_o be_v principal_o and_o original_o from_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n see_v by_o the_o eye_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o bridgesius_n say_v and_o in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n â—32_n howbeit_o it_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o power_n in_o every_o member_n but_o it_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o it_o exercise_v some_o act_n ministerial_a as_o preach_v baptise_v in_o the_o guide_n and_o other_o be_v act_n in_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o power_n be_v in_o all_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o comparison_n halt_v many_o way_n 1._o the_o body_n be_v a_o physical_a organical_a matter_n capable_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o kindly_a or_o natural_a house_n or_o shop_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o work_v in_o and_o every_o member_n may_v exercise_v some_o vital_a operation_n by_o the_o soul_n enact_v of_o it_o as_o hear_v smell_a see_v move_a grow_a etc_n etc_n but_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o believer_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v often_o oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n as_o believer_n and_o non_fw-la believer_n and_o a_o believer_n that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la a_o free_o give_v gift_n of_o god_n except_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v free_o to_o give_v it_o by_o some_o law_n or_o promise_n and_o so_o these_o that_o be_v only_a believer_n be_v as_o the_o wooden_a leg_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o glass_n in_o the_o body_n want_v all_o authoritative_a power_n of_o the_o ministry_n where_o god_n have_v not_o gift_v and_o call_v they_o now_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o soul_n 2._o if_o this_o comparison_n hold_v well_o as_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n live_v and_o be_v denominate_v a_o live_a thing_n howbeit_o every_o member_n be_v not_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o ear_n by_o the_o information_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o every_o toe_n and_o finger_n live_v by_o the_o enact_v of_o the_o soul_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o move_v and_o grow_v actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la so_o must_v every_o believer_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o essential_o a_o ministerial_a part_n and_o office-bearer_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n and_o also_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la exercise_v some_o ministerial_a act_n for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o power_n such_o be_v the_o act_n if_o the_o power_n be_v ministerial_a so_o be_v the_o act_n if_o the_o act_n be_v not_o ministerial_a as_o it_o can_v be_v in_o these_o only_a that_o be_v believer_n especial_o woman_n and_o child_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o power_n 3._o the_o whole_a man_n see_v by_o the_o eye_n hear_v by_o the_o ear_n arg._n but_o the_o believer_n see_v by_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o they_o must_v live_v by_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o with_o the_o pastor_n eye_n neither_o do_v they_o grow_v by_o that_o soul_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o pastor_n grow_v 3._o the_o believer_n must_v either_o be_v the_o virtual_a or_o the_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n they_o be_v not_o the_o virtual_a subject_n or_o cause_n as_o flint_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o fire_n for_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o believer_n formal_o perform_v act_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o they_o rebuke_v they_o excommunicate_v they_o choose_v their_o officer_n which_o be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o the_o key_n as_o they_o teach_v now_o a_o virtual_a cause_n be_v not_o formal_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o fire_n and_o do_v not_o formal_o perform_v act_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n food_n do_v not_o formal_o make_v motion_n in_o the_o body_n but_o only_o virtual_o but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o believer_n be_v the_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v absurd_a that_o one_o shall_v essential_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v that_o be_v as_o if_o one_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o yet_o can_v neither_o discourse_n nor_o move_v nor_o walk_v 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v either_o in_o the_o officer_n as_o officer_n arg._n or_o only_o as_o believer_n if_o as_o officer_n than_o they_o can_v borrow_v the_o key_n from_o believer_n see_v they_o have_v they_o as_o officer_n suppose_v they_o be_v not_o believer_n and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o distinction_n if_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n only_o as_o believer_n than_o all_o minister_n that_o be_v non-beleever_n want_v the_o key_n 5._o office-bearer_n have_v either_o a_o near_o and_o more_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o believer_n arg._n or_o only_o that_o same_o ministerial_a power_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v the_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o naked_a act_n that_o some_o exercise_n at_o the_o church_n direction_n sometime_o and_o no_o habitual_a power_n whereby_o paul_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n col._n 1._o 25._o and_o epaphroditus_n be_v denominate_v a_o faithful_a messenger_n phil._n 2._o 25._o for_o so_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o ministry_n against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n if_o office-bearer_n have_v only_o that_o same_o ministerial_a power_n that_o believer_n have_v then_o minister_n can_v ordain_v other_o to_o be_v minister_n except_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o a_o minister_n shall_v not_o preach_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n proper_a to_o a_o minister_n but_o from_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o believer_n which_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o minister_n but_o in_o the_o naked_a act_n and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n do_v walk_v naked_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v void_a of_o life_n he_o preach_v and_o have_v no_o other_o inward_a power_n ministerial_a than_o any_o believe_a woman_n or_o child_n have_v 6._o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v original_o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n arg._n and_o the_o exercise_n only_o in_o officer_n than_o pastor_n in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o church_n servant_n and_o so_o not_o over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 2._o pastor_n be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o inherent_a and_o innate_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v a_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o pastor_n hence_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o pastor_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o believer_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o then_o if_o believer_n shall_v receive_v the_o key_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o and_o apply_v to_o man_n fit_a and_o able_a therefore_o this_o application_n be_v not_o a_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o a_o reason_n why_o archippus_n be_v a_o minister_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o fire_n burn_v a_o dry_a tree_n be_v not_o the_o application_n of_o the_o tree_n to_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o dryness_n of_o the_o timber_n if_o one_o shall_v bring_v out_o from_o among_o ten_o glass_n one_o and_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o sun_n light_n and_o beam_n this_o refulgent_a beauty_n and_o glance_a be_v not_o from_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v the_o glass_n before_o the_o sun_n except_o occasional_o the_o glance_a splendour_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o glass_n and_o the_o sun_n light_n and_o the_o man_n apply_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o glass_n but_o bring_v out_o the_o glass_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v believer_n but_o apply_v the_o fit_a person_n in_o their_o wise_a election_n to_o god_n office_n and_o they_o apply_v not_o the_o office_n to_o the_o man_n for_o it_o be_v presuppose_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o rule_n 1_o tim._n 3._o require_v such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v of_o good_a report_n apt_a to_o teach_v etc_n etc_n and_o the_o application_n be_v not_o in_o the_o freewill_n of_o people_n or_o pastor_n neither_o have_v god_n leave_v it_o to_o believer_n in_o general_a what_o man_n they_o place_v in_o office_n so_o spalleto_n 7._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o christ_n wisdom_n arg._n that_o he_o have_v confer_v a_o excellent_a supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o reach_v
supernatural_a end_n and_o effect_n 24._o and_o then_o forbid_a multitude_n who_o have_v this_o power_n as_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n or_o to_o preach_v or_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o francis_n white_a arg._n andrea_n duvall_n soto_n victoria_n baynes_n 8._o christ_n will_v have_v set_v down_o rule_n how_o all_o believer_n shall_v use_v this_o power_n â—4_n as_o he_o set_v down_o canon_n how_o all_o churchman_n shall_v use_v their_o power_n 5._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n soto_n if_o any_o such_o power_n as_o be_v pretend_v be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o in_o all_o believer_n 3._o but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o rule_n or_o no_o canon_n in_o god_n word_n oblige_v all_o believer_n to_o bring_v in_o act_n to_o actuate_v or_o exercise_v this_o power_n thus_o and_o thus_o and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o like_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o they_o original_o no_o such_o power_n chap._n vi_o q._n 6._o whether_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o actual_a government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n plato_n say_v well_o of_o government_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n polit._n that_o among_o lawful_a government_n it_o be_v worst_a 2_o among_o unjust_a government_n the_o best_a aegid_a aristotle_n say_v of_o of_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o faulty_a plutarch_n call_v it_o the_o serpent_n tail_n lead_v the_o head_n repub_fw-la xenophon_n speak_v not_o well_o of_o it_o pâ—inc_fw-la our_o divine_n minist_n as_o calvin_n beza_n chemnitius_n 1â—_n mâ—lancthon_n mâ—lancthon_n luther_n luther_n junius_n junius_n pareus_n pareus_n make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o three_o government_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a supreme_a king_n it_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o invisible_a government_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ruler_n as_o pastor_n and_o elder_n it_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n the_o visible_a government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v a_o democracie_n or_o have_v some_o popular_a government_n in_o it_o we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o indeed_o by_o consequent_a they_o teach_v with_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_v or_o in_o the_o eldership_n in_o class_n and_o synod_n provincial_a and_o national_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o government_n popular_a as_o it_o be_v proper_o take_v when_o the_o collective_a body_n judge_v and_o govern_v to_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 11._o he_o give_v some_o not_o all_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc_n etc_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n etc_n etc_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o etc_n etc_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o noon-sun_n if_o there_o be_v some_o over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n some_o that_o be_v elder_n that_o rule_v well_o some_o to_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v submit_v and_o give_v obedience_n than_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v not_o ruler_n all_o have_v not_o the_o rod_n nor_o a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o that_o high_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n all_o be_v not_o overseer_n guide_n governor_n father_n steward_n shepherd_n but_o some_o be_v govern_v subject_n son_n the_o flock_n rule_v and_o feed_v then_o do_v not_o the_o people_n govern_v 2._o the_o key_n be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o elder_n arg._n as_o be_v prove_v 3._o god_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n rule_v arg._n canon_n and_o direction_n for_o all_o lawful_a governor_n how_o timothy_n and_o titus_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o god_n house_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o no_o where_o do_v god_n give_v direction_n how_o all_o believer_n shall_v rule_v command_n and_o govern_v neither_o have_v he_o promise_v that_o spirit_n to_o all_o in_o that_o charge_n 4._o guide_n be_v eye_n arg._n ear_n father_n gifted-teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11._o but_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v not_o a_o eye_n for_o then_o where_o be_v the_o hear_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 17._o all_o be_v not_o father_n nor_o all_o governor_n gift_v therefore_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o actual_a government_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n 5._o the_o fault_n of_o evil_a government_n be_v lay_v upon_o some_o arg._n not_o upon_o all_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o mat._n 24._o 28._o tit._n 1._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o revel_v 2._o 14_o 20._o 3._o ep._n john_n v._n 10._o and_o the_o praise_n of_o good_a government_n be_v give_v to_o some_o not_o to_o all_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o rev._n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 6._o it_o be_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ambassador_n in_o christ_n room_n arg._n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o represent_v his_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o himself_o mat._n 10._o 41_o 42._o his_o angel_n revel_v 2._o 1._o entrust_v with_o his_o secret_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o his_o steward_n and_o builder_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o cor._n 3._o 10._o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n joh._n 3._o 29._o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o honour_n of_o government_n that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n 7._o that_o government_n which_o necessary_o include_v a_o confusion_n arg._n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o order_n popular_a government_n be_v such_o for_o in_o some_o apostolic_a congregation_n that_o be_v independent_a there_o be_v six_o thousand_o and_o above_o best_n act._n 4._o 9_o two_o answer_n be_v give_v here_o 1._o smith_n say_v one_o may_v speak_v for_o all_o the_o church_n or_o two_o answ._n these_o two_o be_v then_o a_o representative_a church_n and_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o deny_v 2._o m._n best_o say_v none_o shall_v be_v a_o congregation_n but_o so_o many_o as_o may_v orderly_o meet_v without_o confusion_n answ._n then_o the_o apostle_n government_n be_v confuse_v else_o there_o be_v a_o eldership_n that_o represent_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v no_o independent_a church_n church_n a_o three_o answer_n be_v let_v head_n of_o family_n and_o father_n only_o speak_v answ._n yet_o you_o fall_v upon_o a_o select_a and_o representative_a church_n which_o otherways_o you_o deny_v 2._o if_o son_n and_o servant_n have_v a_o like_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o like_a power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o dare_v for_o eschew_v confusion_n take_v from_o they_o what_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a or_o rob_v any_o that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o ainsworth_n against_o bernard_n the_o author_n deny_v they_o maintain_v popular_a government_n bernard_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o state_n be_v popular_a the_o government_n on_o christ_n part_n be_v a_o monarchy_n 23._o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o elder_n a_o aristocracy_n the_o people_n be_v free_o to_o voice_n in_o election_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o let_v the_o elder_n public_o propone_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n let_v they_o reproove_v convince_v exhort_v etc_n etc_n so_o they_o say_v they_o hold_v no_o democracy_n or_o popular_a government_n ans._n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n do_v make_v distinction_n betwixt_o the_o state_n and_o government_n who_o yet_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o visible_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n coâ—stant_n and_o so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o popular_a in_o respect_n nothing_o that_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o body_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o concern_v they_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o privity_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n no_o excommunication_n until_o the_o man_n and_o his_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v delate_a to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5._o nothing_o shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o a_o synod_n until_o the_o people_n hear_v and_o know_v yea_o they_o have_v all_o place_n to_o speak_v object_n reason_n and_o dispute_v
in_o a_o orderly_a way_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o act._n 15._o 12_o 13._o letter_n be_v send_v in_o the_o church_n name_n charity_n send_v to_o the_o distress_a saint_n in_o their_o name_n officer_n choose_v by_o their_o consent_n but_o all_o this_o make_v no_o popular_a government_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o see_v the_o multitude_n do_v not_o judge_n define_v judicial_o nor_o sentence_n nor_o command_v and_o give_v out_o canon_n and_o constitution_n but_o these_o of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v do_v constitute_v a_o popular_a government_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o which_o i_o prove_v 1._o parker_n the_o foresaid_a author_n 88_o best_a m._n jacob_n smith_n and_o these_o that_o be_v for_o independency_n of_o congregation_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n 4._o and_o from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 12._o a_o judicial_a exercise_n of_o the_o rod_n 13._o and_o a_o judge_n of_o these_o that_o be_v within_o mat._n 2._o 18._o the_o church_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v that_o do_v judicial_o excommunicate_a be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o overseer_n say_v they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o all_o believer_n 67._o 3._o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v both_o power_n and_o exercise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mat._n 16._o 18_o 19_o so_o they_o teach_v also_o 4._o all_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n have_v say_v parker_n be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 5._o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o officer_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 74._o to_o make_v and_o unmake_v ordain_v censure_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v their_o overseer_n say_v they_o now_o all_o who_o have_v write_v politik_n 1._o as_o aristotle_n bodin_n tholosanus_n 4._o and_o our_o divine_n dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n 5._o junius_n daneus_n keckerman_n chamier_n 6._o musculus_fw-la sadeel_v say_v these_o be_v proper_o judge_n who_o cognosce_fw-la and_o authoritative_o try_v sentence_n decree_n and_o punish_v delinquent_n 783._o and_o all_o this_o the_o whole_a faithful_a do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v prove_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o democraticall_a or_o popular_a government_n bring_v into_o christ_n house_n this_o way_n and_o all_o necessity_n of_o overseer_n and_o officer_n take_v close_o away_o musculus_fw-la smith_n say_v sadeel_v it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o place_n ruler_n and_o elder_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n â—6_n yea_o 5._o he_o see_v not_o why_o all_o believer_n may_v not_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o proemio_fw-la and_o actual_a government_n to_o oversee_v and_o rule_v their_o overseer_n i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o foresaid_a ground_n see_v what_o arnisaeus_n and_o spalleto_n say_v 6._o both_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v popular_a government_n when_o the_o people_n rule_v themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o elder_n rule_v because_o they_o propone_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o reproove_v convince_v and_o exhort_v for_o no_o man_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n james_n who_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n think_v precedent_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o the_o ruler_n and_o one_o that_o be_v over_o the_o council_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o council_n must_v obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o for_o his_o place_n of_o moderation_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o venetia_n because_o he_o moderate_v their_o senate_n venice_n and_o proponeth_n and_o order_v suffrage_n be_v not_o think_v by_o bodine_n tolosanus_n arnisaeus_n keckerman_n or_o any_o politician_n to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o lord_n judge_v over_o the_o senate_n the_o lacedaemonian_a government_n be_v popular_a ephori_fw-la howbeit_o the_o people_n do_v order_v their_o matter_n by_o their_o ephori_fw-la scotland_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o ruler_n to_o the_o people_n the_o moderator_n of_o our_o assembly_n be_v not_o judge_n or_o over_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o lord_n nay_o he_o have_v not_o a_o suffrage_n and_o decisme_n voice_n in_o our_o assembly_n because_o he_o be_v moderator_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a commissioner_n and_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n feild_n so_o field_n say_v well_o paâ—isitus_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o a_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n he_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n turrâ—cremata_fw-la distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o precedent_n of_o honour_n and_o a_o precedent_n of_o authority_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n make_v the_o pope_n above_o this_o or_o this_o church_n or_o bishop_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o precedent_n of_o honour_n only_o 17._o not_o as_o a_o prince_n but_o as_o the_o first_o member_n by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o council_n 12._o now_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o overseer_n a_o authority_n 17._o a_o presidency_n of_o authority_n 28._o we_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o as_o we_o will_v hear_v christ._n 2._o see_v this_o be_v ordinary_a to_o our_o brethren_n to_o reason_n thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v a_o like_a title_n and_o interest_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v immediate_o communicate_v to_o they_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o ruler_n interveen_v hence_o i_o infer_v if_o all_o have_v alike_o right_a to_o the_o key_n for_o their_o alike_a title_n by_o faith_n and_o right_a of_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la all_o be_v alike_o ruler_n over_o all_o in_o the_o lord_n then_o because_o believer_n as_o believer_n have_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o their_o redeemer_n and_o office-bearer_n because_o office_n bearer_n have_v no_o title_n in_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n for_o no_o office_n give_v a_o man_n a_o claim_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o only_o some_o general_a title_n to_o he_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n hence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v overseer_n and_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v order_v and_o moderate_v all_o public_a action_n so_o i_o see_v no_o authority_n or_o preeminency_n give_v to_o the_o church-guides_a but_o that_o which_o be_v due_a and_o more_o due_a to_o the_o believer_n then_o to_o they_o as_o for_o reprove_v convince_a exhort_v these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o our_o brethren_n say_v and_o so_o due_a to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n and_o more_o due_a than_o to_o office-bearer_n who_o do_v but_o borrow_v the_o key_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n as_o they_o teach_v and_o receive_v they_o not_o immediate_o from_o christ._n now_o we_o all_o know_v that_o anabaptist_n take_v away_o all_o magistracy_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o dominion_n conquer_v by_o war_n all_o relation_n of_o captain_n and_o soldier_n master_n and_o servant_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o we_o be_v all_o christ_n freeman_n all_o christian_n equal_o redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v we_o all_o christ_n ransom_v one_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o servant_n 12._o and_o we_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n to_o liberty_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n see_v what_o our_o divine_n 2._o calvin_n pareus_n bucan_n tilenus_n professor_n of_o leyden_n answer_v anabaptist_n libertine_n socinian_n arminian_n thus_o abuse_v god_n word_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o key_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n precept_n because_o they_o be_v all_o make_v king_n purior_fw-la priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o we_o be_v make_v free_a and_o redeem_v in_o christ_n 18._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v we_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o infer_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o key_n of_o civil_a power_n to_o be_v king_n temporal_a and_o freeman_n civil_o be_v make_v we_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o and_o so_o no_o magistrate_n no_o captain_n no_o soldier_n peace_n and_o liberty_n be_v we_o no_o master_n or_o servant_n i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o our_o worthy_a brethren_n do_v allow_v of_o this_o conclusion_n 〈…〉_z but_o the_o principle_n be_v too_o sibb_a and_o near_a of_o blood_n 16._o what_o father_n say_v for_o the_o church_n government_n by_o elder_n and_o not_o by_o the_o people_n may_v be_v see_v in_o ignatius_n 11._o who_o will_v have_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o apostle_n 18._o as_o to_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o
be_v a_o number_n of_o preacher_n act_n 20._o 36._o paul_n pray_v with_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v set_v over_o that_o flock_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n act_v 20._o 28._o therefore_o they_o have_v each_o their_o own_o church_n and_o one_o can_v officiate_v or_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n among_o the_o flock_n of_o another_o pastor_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v prove_v from_o this_o same_o place_n act_v 20._o 4._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o a_o independent_a single_a congregation_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o house_n see_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v hear_v through_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o rom._n 16._o 19_o so_o that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o time_n say_v half_o of_o the_o city_n be_v christian_n and_o cornelius_n say_v beside_o himself_o there_o be_v forty_o and_o five_o presbyter_n consider_v how_o many_o prime_a person_n &_o family_n paul_n salute_v rom._n 16._o paul_n style_v they_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n that_o have_v jurisdiction_n common_a to_o all_o rom._n 1â—_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 5._o so_o galatia_n be_v write_v too_o as_o to_o one_o church_n and_o have_v one_o government_n and_o discipline_n gal._n 5._o 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o v._n 6_o 7._o and_o gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v ver_fw-la 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n as_o pareus_n and_o perkins_n expound_v it_o that_o trouble_v you_o gal._n so_o gal._n 6._o 1._o the_o spiritual_a be_v to_o restore_v in_o meekness_n the_o weak_a fall_n in_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v many_o congregation_n in_o galatia_n gal._n 1._o 2_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o 6._o we_o find_v a_o presbytery_n at_o antioch_n of_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n act_n 13._o 1._o who_o lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 2_o 3._o and_o ordain_v they_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v and_o a_o presbytery_n at_o lystra_n act_v 16._o 1_o 2_o 3._o where_o timothy_n be_v recommend_v to_o paul_n and_o receive_v in_o his_o company_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o by_o he_o now_o that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o elder_n and_o presbytery_n be_v clear_a from_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o as_o junius_n collect_v for_o that_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n 7._o and_o act_v 21._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n for_o before_o they_o paul_n give_v account_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n v_o 19_o 20._o and_o they_o enjoin_v paul_n for_o the_o believe_a jew_n sake_n to_o purify_v himself_o v_o 23_o 24._o which_o paul_n obey_v v_o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o presbytery_n take_v on_o they_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v act_v 15._o at_o least_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n 8_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act_n 14._o 23._o so_o do_v luke_n expone_fw-la it_o 23._o as_o parker_n confess_v act_n 20._o 17._o and_o from_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o church_n act_n 16._o 4._o and_o when_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n etc_n etc_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o city_n be_v expon_v in_o the_o next_o ver_fw-la 5._o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v so_o tit_n 1._o 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n in_o every_o city_n be_v a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o that_o paul_n understand_v there_o especial_o preach_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n preach_v elder_n shall_v be_v ver_fw-la 9_o able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a etc_n etc_n hence_o if_o a_o eldership_n in_o a_o city_n as_o ephesus_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n where_o all_o can_v meet_v for_o multitude_n be_v a_o eldership_n in_o one_o church_n c._n as_o our_o book_n of_o discipline_n have_v it_o than_o there_o be_v presbytery_n in_o great_a city_n where_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n but_o the_o former_a be_v prove_v already_o ergo_fw-la the_o presbytery_n of_o many_o congregation_n be_v the_o apostle_n presbytery_n 9_o if_o god_n word_n warrant_v a_o number_n of_o officer_n in_o god_n house_n who_o ordain_v pastor_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o who_o try_v these_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o pastor_n and_o be_v liar_n and_o who_o have_v jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v false_a teacher_n as_o balaam_n and_o jezabel_n and_o who_o appoint_v elder_n in_o city_n and_o church_n then_o be_v there_o a_o presbytery_n and_o society_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o more_o consociate_v and_o neighbour_n congregation_n appoint_v for_o this_o effect_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o officer_n in_o god_n house_n of_o which_o number_n be_v no_o single_a believer_n not_o clothe_v with_o any_o ministerial_a call_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o presbytery_n different_a from_o private_a professor_n that_o oversee_v many_o congregation_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n and_o that_o they_o be_v different_a from_o ordinary_a professor_n 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gist_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n re_n 2._o 2._o re._n 2._o 14_o 20._o tit_n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim_n 5_o 22._o now_o that_o ordinary_a professor_n who_o be_v not_o elder_n do_v lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n ordain_v or_o appoint_v elder_n and_o judicial_o try_v and_o choose_v or_o refuse_v false_a teacher_n and_o censure_n or_o deprive_v they_o want_v precept_n promise_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o we_o say_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o write_v to_o churchman_n but_o to_o all_o professor_n that_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n now_o also_o that_o this_o unite_a presbytery_n be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n be_v 1_o against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o ephesus_n act_n 20._o act_n 19_o rev_n 2._o as_o also_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o pastor_n labour_n who_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v in_o number_n together_o upon_o one_o single_a congregation_n where_o two_o or_o more_o can_v be_v have_v to_o the_o place_n 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o some_o answer_n that_o damâ—sc_n that_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n other_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n not_o of_o the_o person_n answ_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o devise_n of_o prelate_n refute_v by_o our_o divine_n a_o office_n neither_o have_v hand_n nor_o foot_n but_o person_n only_o have_v hand_n 2._o castalio_n call_v this_o with_o good_a warrant_n cardinal_n the_o senate_n of_o elder_n chrysost_n and_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n 2._o junius_n say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n mat_n 18._o but_o three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v act_n 8._o 18._o but_o this_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o presbyter_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o be_v limit_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o must_v not_o be_v do_v sudden_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o now_o no_o such_o rule_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o miraculous_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n shall_v partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n such_o as_o this_o be_v do_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_a act_n 14._o 3._o the_o elder_n lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o before_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 9_o 17._o 3._o this_o answer_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o paul_n set_v down_o a_o platform_n of_o church_n government_n to_o be_v keep_v unviolable_o to_o the_o second_o come_v
may_v join_v in_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v maintain_v by_o these_o of_o the_o separation_n 10_o that_o the_o right_o constitute_v church_n must_v consist_v of_o the_o lord_n plant_v as_o say_v m._n barrow_n all_o teach_v of_o god_n 10._o all_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n 44_o son_n of_o zion_n precious_a stone_n a_o redeemed_z people_n a_o royal_a generation_n 17â—_n so_o the_o guide_n to_o zion_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n say_v the_o separatist_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—75_n and_o join_v together_o in_o a_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o separatist_n in_o their_o petit_fw-la mr._n ainsworth_n 1641._o m._n can_n the_o discovery_n of_o n._n light_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n we_o remit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n these_o distinction_n 1._o distinct._n there_o be_v some_o saint_n by_o external_a call_n but_o not_o choose_v some_o saint_n by_o internal_a and_o effectual_a call_n call_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n 2._o distinct._n there_o be_v some_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n who_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o right_a and_o obligation_n shall_v be_v such_o there_o be_v other_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o in_o practice_n who_o be_v such_o and_o such_o member_n 3._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o moral_a obligation_n and_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v saint_n by_o effectual_a call_n there_o be_v a_o physical_a obligation_n and_o so_o that_o person_n may_v be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a it_o be_v not_o essential_o require_v that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v 4._o dist._n if_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a may_v not_o for_o a_o time_n be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n as_o a_o believe_a church_n and_o a_o non-believing_a church_n i_o remit_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o shall_v god_n willing_a be_v clear_v 5._o dist._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o scandalous_a indeed_o and_o real_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v scandalous_a juridicè_fw-la and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o notary_o 6._o dist._n a_o know_v and_o open_o scandalous_a person_n and_o a_o well_o lustre_v and_o die_v hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v in_o the_o church_n 7._o dist._n let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o divers_a consideration_n 1._o a_o mean_a of_o constitute_v and_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n 2._o a_o true_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 3._o a_o mean_a of_o save_v the_o believe_a church_n now_o visible_o profess_v the_o faith_n 8._o dist._n let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o king_n may_v not_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o confess_v and_o profess_v of_o the_o faith_n actu_fw-la imperato_fw-la by_o a_o external_a force_a power_n and_o yet_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o pastor_n can_v compel_v to_o heart-believing_a actu_fw-la elicito_fw-la by_o a_o inward_a move_n of_o the_o heart_n 9_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o few_o sound_a believer_n and_o sincere_a seeker_n of_o god_n and_o that_o same_o whole_a body_n a_o infect_a lump_n and_o whorish_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o visible_a professor_n who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o proud_a despiser_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o a_o church_n may_v not_o be_v term_v by_o god_n spirit_n a_o whore_n no_o church_n no_o spouse_n jure_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la vocationem_fw-la passivam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o bad_a deserve_n and_o their_o not_o answer_v on_o their_o part_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o same_o church_n remain_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la formaliter_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la activam_fw-la formal_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n part_n and_o his_o active_a vocation_n and_o call_v the_o spouse_n and_o bride_n of_o christ._n hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n the_o saint_n by_o external_a call_n be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 1._o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o call_v of_o god_n prove_v this_o for_o those_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n where_o god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o candlestick_n and_o who_o god_n call_v to_o repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a ministry_n call_v 2._o because_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v be_v call_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o all_o within_o the_o house_n be_v vessel_n of_o the_o house_n visible_o howbeit_o there_o be_v in_o the_o house_n vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n 3._o so_o say_v ainsworth_n this_o we_o hold_v that_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o withal_o we_o hold_v 11._o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v so_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o draw_v net_n 174._o wherein_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n a_o barne-floore_n wherein_o be_v chaff_n and_o good_a wheat_n see_v 1_o corinthian_n 1._o 23._o collossian_n 1._o 1_o 2._o roman_n 1._o 7._o philip._n 1._o 1._o math._n 20._o 16._o 2._o conclusion_n conclusion_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o by_o right_n or_o by_o moral_a obligation_n ought_v to_o be_v saint_n effectual_o call_v 1._o because_o the_o commandment_n of_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a heart_n ezech._n 18._o 31._o and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n eph._n 4._o 23._o rome_n 12._o 2._o and_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o it_o do_v lay_v a_o obligation_n moral_a upon_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o because_o the_o preach_v gospel_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc_n etc_n tit._n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o 3._o conclusion_n conclusion_n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o effectual_o call_v justify_v sanctify_a neither_o be_v it_o needful_a by_o a_o physical_a obligation_n for_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v inward_o call_v and_o sanctify_v every_o professor_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v 36._o else_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o but_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o visible_a professor_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o visible_a save_v faith_n be_v not_o essential_o require_v so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a if_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o this_o may_v be_v right_o take_v observe_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n fall_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o in_o concreto_fw-la as_o a_o church_n 2._o in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o visible_a the_o visible_a church_n consider_v in_o concreto_fw-la be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a and_o unvisible_a church_n which_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o christ_n mystical_a body_n in_o which_o consideration_n we_o deny_v reprobate_n and_o unbelever_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o real_a communion_n whatever_o bellarmine_n and_o papist_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a betwixt_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n light_n and_o darkness_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o as_o they_o can_v make_v up_o one_o true_a church_n 2._o because_o these_o who_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v not_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n nor_o his_o purchase_a flock_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 20._o the_o true_a church_n be_v nor_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n as_o mat._n 16._o 18._o 4._o christ_n be_v not_o their_o redeemer_n head_n highpriest_n king_n and_o saviour_n and_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o his_o redeem_v his_o member_n his_o people_n subject_n and_o save_v one_o 5._o because_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o choose_v and_o believer_n to_o give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n regeneration_n sanctification_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v to_o they_o only_o and_o in_o god_n gracious_a intention_n and_o not_o to_o reprobate_n whence_o i_o infer_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o separatist_n argument_n must_v be_v weak_a for_o they_o all_o conclude_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o
wit_n that_o heretic_n adulterer_n forcerer_n blasphemer_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o we_o say_v that_o as_o the_o tree_n leg_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o glass_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o silver_n by_o art_n put_v in_o the_o body_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o live_a body_n so_o neither_o be_v these_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o much_o do_v all_o our_o divine_n as_o calvin_n beza_n junius_n whittaker_n tilen_v piscator_fw-la pareus_n vrsine_n trâ—lâ—atius_n sibrandus_fw-la amesius_n prove_v against_o papist_n 2._o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n both_o the_o former_a be_v a_o noâ—e_n of_o the_o teach_a church_n or_o minsteriall_a church_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la the_o latter_a be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o profess_v church_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o may_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la utens_fw-la or_o ecclesia_fw-la practicè_fw-la consideram_fw-la 3._o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v think_v to_o be_v true_a either_o subjective_o 2._o objective_o or_o 3_o both_o subjective_o and_o objective_o profession_n subjective_o be_v true_a when_o the_o professor_n do_v indeed_o profess_v and_o avow_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o avow_v &_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n who_o real_o go_v to_o church_n real_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o sincere_o profession_n true_a objective_o be_v when_o the_o professor_n do_v profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a teach_n or_o ministerial_a church_n and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o professor_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o sincere_a believer_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n both_o objective_o true_a and_o subjective_o be_v when_o the_o object_n be_v orthodox_n and_o sound_a truth_n and_o the_o professor_n sincere_o and_o gracious_o and_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o way_n profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o true_a and_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v our_o divine_n to_o be_v expound_v in_o this_o doctrine_n about_o the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o withal_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o abstracto_fw-la under_o the_o notion_n of_o visibility_n and_o as_o visible_a and_o as_o perform_v all_o the_o external_a act_n of_o profess_v govern_v hear_v preach_v praise_v administrate_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a court_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o this_o reduplication_n as_o obvious_a to_o man_n eye_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o notion_n all_o external_a professor_n who_o be_v not_o manifest_o and_o open_o scandalous_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o term_n will_v be_v consider_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n for_o the_o adjective_n true_a may_v either_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o subject_n church_n and_o so_o signify_v the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n visible_o and_o with_o all_o sincere_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n or_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o adjective_n visible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o company_n of_o professor_n visible_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o true_o visible_a who_o member_n may_v be_v unsound_a and_o false_a professor_n then_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o visible_a saint_n 1._o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n 2._o do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n 3._o grow_v in_o grace_n 1641._o as_o say_v smith_n and_o the_o discov_n of_o n._n light_n be_v the_o only_a true_a matter_n of_o a_o right_n and_o lawful_o consistent_a visible_a church_n and_o congregation_n so_o as_o we_o be_v to_o join_v with_o no_o company_n of_o worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o such_o visible_a saint_n as_o these_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o society_n a_o true_a church_n whereto_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o adjoyne_v ourselves_o as_o member_n save_v only_o such_o a_o sâ—ciety_n or_o be_v this_o sufficient_a for_o the_o nature_n and_o right_a constitution_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o the_o company_n that_o we_o be_v to_o join_v ourselves_o unto_o as_o visible_a member_n have_v in_o it_o these_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n pure_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v with_o discipline_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o withal_o a_o people_n external_o profess_v the_o foresaid_a faith_n suppose_v they_o can_v give_v to_o we_o manifest_a token_n and_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o be_v elect_v call_v and_o justify_v this_o latter_a we_o hold_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n these_o of_o the_o separation_n hold_v the_o former_a now_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v here_o what_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o there_o be_v many_o question_n enfold_v here_o of_o divers_a nature_n for_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o society_n have_v the_o word_n seal_n and_o right_a discipline_n and_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n suppose_v their_o life_n be_v wicked_a whether_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v i_o answer_v no_o doubt_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o light_n and_o obey_v the_o holy_a call_n 2._o what_o if_o many_o of_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o yet_o the_o governor_n use_n not_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n to_o censure_v they_o then_o whether_o shall_v the_o member_n separate_v from_o that_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o separate_v say_v the_o separatist_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n say_v we_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v with_o their_o mother_n but_o to_o plead_v with_o she_o and_o modest_o and_o seasonable_o say_v that_o archippus_n and_o other_o do_v not_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 3._o what_o if_o there_o be_v purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o extreme_a wickedness_n contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o be_v that_o company_n a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a and_o a_o teach_n or_o right_a ministerial_a church_n but_o for_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v see_v not_o a_o holy_a not_o a_o sanctify_a church_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v desert_v and_o leave_v 4._o what_o if_o the_o guide_v receive_v in_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a and_o not_o such_o saint_n as_o paul_n write_v unto_o at_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n coloss_n answ._n the_o fault_n of_o the_o guide_n be_v not_o your_o fault_n who_o be_v private_a member_n you_o be_v to_o keep_v public_a communion_n in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o to_o take_v part_n with_o their_o unfruitful_a work_n but_o rather_o to_o reprove_v they_o 5._o what_o if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v no_o real_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v inward_o call_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v no_o scandalous_a out-breaking_n in_o they_o to_o testify_v the_o contrary_n i_o answer_v for_o as_o much_o as_o grace_n may_v be_v under_o many_o ash_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n among_o mountain_n of_o earth_n if_o they_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o such_o and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o as_o member_n to_o such_o a_o society_n or_o be_v already_o member_n we_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o society_n and_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o any_o sort_n the_o separation_n do_v complain_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v as_o ainsworth_n say_v swarm_v of_o atheist_n 3._o idolater_n papist_n erroneous_a and_o heretical_a sectary_n witch_n charmer_n sorcerer_n of_o thief_n adulterer_n liar_n etc_n etc_n the_o gentile_n enter_v unto_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n indifferent_o communicate_v with_o clean_a and_o unclean_a circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a and_o among_o you_o be_v thousand_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o say_v other_o as_o m._n barrow_n and_o smith_n hence_o infer_v they_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n not_o right_o constitute_v no_o spouse_n of_o christ_n no_o royal_a generation_n not_o
like_a unto_o they_o save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o their_o help_n deut._n 33._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o a_o people_n with_o who_o god_n will_v not_o wreak_v his_o oath_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n judg._n 2._o 1._o and_o their_o god_n 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o and_o he_o call_v they_o his_o people_n hos_fw-la 6_o jer._n 2._o 13._o marry_v unto_o the_o lord_n jer._n 3._o 14._o and_o marry_v for_o ever_o jer._n 31._o 36_o 37._o jer._n 32_o 40_o 41._o hos_fw-la 2._o 19_o 20._o isa._n 50._o 30._o psal._n 80._o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o etc_n etc_n a_o people_n who_o have_v avow_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n a_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v avow_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n deut._n 26._o 18_o 19_o a_o people_n with_o goodly_a tent_n as_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o river_n side_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o libanus_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v num._n 24._o 5_o 6._o a_o people_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o and_o behold_v their_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n over_o who_o the_o lord_n spread_v his_o skirt_n of_o love_n to_o who_o god_n swear_v a_o covenant_n and_o make_v they_o he_o ezech._n 16_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n heritage_n jer._n 12._o 8._o his_o pleasant_a son_n and_o dear_a child_n jer._n 31._o 20._o his_o well-beloved_n isa._n 5._o 1._o and_o yet_o because_o of_o transgression_n and_o the_o backslider_n and_o revolter_n that_o wre_v among_o they_o a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n deut._n 32._o 5._o at_o that_o same_o time_n have_v wax_v fat_a and_o thick_a and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n v_o 15._o a_o people_n that_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v to_o that_o day_n deut._n 29._o 4._o spot_a but_o not_o as_o his_o child_n deut._n 32._o 5._o a_o whorish_a people_n v_o 16_o 17._o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n deut_n 32._o 32._o isa._n 1._o 10._o a_o harlot_n city_n full_a of_o murderer_n dross_n not_o silver_n wine_n and_o water_n v_o 21_o 22._o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n jer._n 9_o 26._o to_o god_n no_o better_o then_o uncircumcised_a aethyopian_o egyptian_n philistine_n and_o syrian_n amos_n 9_o 7._o these_o that_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n in_o all_o the_o highway_n jer._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o jerem._n 5._o 31._o the_o prince_n wolf_n evening_n wolf_n ezekiel_n 22._o 27._o what_o apostasy_n be_v in_o israel_n yea_o in_o all_o except_o calâ—b_n and_o joshuah_n what_o harlotry_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n and_o that_o vile_a idol_n baal-peor_a both_o immediate_o before_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o spirit_n have_v call_v they_o a_o bless_a people_n goodly_a plant_n tree_n of_o the_o lord_n plant_v numb_a 24._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o that_o story_n especial_o cap._n 25._o hence_o unanswerable_o it_o must_v follow_v a_o church_n visible_a be_v a_o right_o and_o lawful_o constitute_v church_n to_o the_o which_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o as_o member_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o godly_a and_o profane_a circumcise_a and_o clean_a uncircumcised_a and_o unclean_a and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n know_v israel_n to_o be_v thus_o mix_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o yet_o term_v they_o a_o marry_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n jer._n 3._o 14._o 5._o argument_n arg._n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o true_o constitute_v visible_a church_n a_o church_n that_o do_v worship_v a_o god_n they_o know_v and_o of_o who_o be_v salvation_n joh._n 4._o 22._o in_o christ_n day_n and_o have_v moses_n chair_n among_o they_o and_o teacher_n on_o that_o chair_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v mat._n 23_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o be_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n mat._n 21._o 33._o and_o the_o lord_n building_n ver_fw-la 42._o and_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o they_o ver_fw-la 43._o and_o the_o lord_n priest_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v mat._n 8._o 4._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n countenance_v their_o feast_n preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o their_o synagogue_n john_n 5._o 1._o john_n 7._o 37._o john_n 8._o 2._o luke_n 4._o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o daily_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o their_o church_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o pervert_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 21._o who_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v with_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15._o 6._o and_o pollute_v all_o with_o will_n worship_n mark_n 7._o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc_n etc_n master_n builder_n who_o reject_v christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o building_n and_o slay_v the_o heir_n christ_n to_o make_v the_o vineyard_n their_o own_o mat._n 21._o v._n 42._o v._n 38_o killer_n of_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 23._o 37._o blind_a guide_n who_o lead_v the_o blind_a people_n in_o the_o â—â—tch_n christ_n own_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o if_o they_o slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n act_v 5._o 30._o act_n 2._o 36._o god_n house_n make_v a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n john_n 2._o 16._o the_o priesthood_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v caiaphas_n be_v highpriest_n that_o year_n by_o god_n law_n the_o highpriest_n shall_v have_v continue_v so_o all_o his_o life_n all_o this_o be_v true_a than_o a_o church_n be_v a_o right_a constitute_v church_n where_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a be_v mix_v 6._o the_o like_a i_o may_v prove_v of_o the_o church_n of_o coriath_n arg._n galatia_n 17._o and_o ephesus_n thyatira_n sardis_n laodicea_n and_o the_o separatist_n grant_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v often_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n than_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n marrâ—th_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n only_a separatist_n will_v have_v a_o more_o accurate_a trial_n take_v before_o person_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o uncircumcised_a enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o the_o mark_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v before_o we_o receive_v member_n in_o the_o church_n or_o they_o also_o be_v but_o a_o external_a profession_n and_o the_o apostle_n take_v no_o mark_n in_o receive_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n simon_n magus_n demas_n alexander_n and_o hymyneus_fw-la but_o only_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n 8._o as_o calvin_n have_v well_o observe_v 〈…〉_z and_o after_o he_o cameron_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o this_o or_o this_o man_n be_v a_o believer_n that_o another_o man_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o my_o faith_n 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o of_o a_o congregation_n of_o forty_o professor_n four_o and_o twenty_o may_v be_v 〈…〉_z and_o often_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n yet_o these_o four_o aâ—d_n twenty_o suppose_v twelve_o of_o they_o be_v the_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v true_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a howbeit_o not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o true_a and_o mystciall_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o this_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o forty_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n for_o a_o time_n because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n who_o see_v not_o the_o heart_n who_o do_v congregate_v this_o church_n and_o what_o be_v true_a of_o four_o and_o twenty_o may_v befall_v forty_o i_o say_v for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v all_o hypocrite_n or_o at_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v remain_v so_o i_o think_v be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n and_o gracious_a intention_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o candle_n and_o candlestick_n but_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o lose_a money_n and_o where_o he_o send_v shepherd_n he_o have_v there_o some_o lose_a sheep_n because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n hence_o that_o congregation_n of_o forty_o not_o yet_o convert_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n i_o mean_v a_o true_a teach_n and_o ministerial_a church_n in_o which_o be_v act_n pastoral_a of_o preach_v baptise_v bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v valid_a and_o right_a ecclesiastical_o for_o baptism_n there_o administrate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o such_o a_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n therein_o be_v and_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o save_a faith_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o separatist_n will_v call_v such_o a_o independent_a congregation_n hence_o 3._o this_o must_v follow_v that_o as_o to_o make_v one_o a_o pastor_n and_o to_o make_v twelve_o man_n deacon_n and_o elder_n and_o so_o
such_o as_o have_v joint_a power_n of_o the_o key_n even_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o separatist_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n there_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n require_v as_o a_o essential_a element_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o mat._n 7._o 22._o so_o to_o make_v these_o twelve_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n faith_n be_v not_o essential_o require_v suppose_v it_o be_v moral_o require_v so_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n to_o make_v other_o twelve_o member_n in_o that_o visible_a society_n in_o christ_n faith_n be_v not_o require_v as_o to_o make_v demas_n ananias_n saphira_n magus_n alexander_n hyâ—â—â—cus_n and_o some_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n a_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o move_v the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a for_o what_o make_v formal_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n visible_a to_o wit_n profession_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o same_o make_v forty_o also_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la constitutiva_fw-la partium_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la constâ—tutiva_fw-la totius_fw-la that_o which_o formal_o constitute_v a_o part_n do_v formal_o constitute_v the_o whole_a where_o the_o whole_a be_v make_v of_o part_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o make_v a_o quart_n of_o water_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o make_v a_o whole_a sea_n of_o water_n and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v visible_a and_o a_o visible_a professor_n as_o visibility_n denominate_v the_o whole_a so_o do_v it_o every_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o from_o this_o i_o infer_v this_o four_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a do_v not_o essential_o and_o necessary_o consist_v of_o believer_n but_o only_o of_o professor_n of_o belief_n so_o that_o a_o church_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n as_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o a_o number_n of_o non-believer_n for_o a_o church_n essential_o be_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o christ_n mystical_a body_n else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o person_n effectual_o call_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o grant_v a_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n a_o synod_n provincial_n or_o national_n be_v unproper_o call_v a_o church_n and_o howbeit_o we_o list_v not_o to_o strive_v about_o name_n we_o may_v grant_v our_o general_n assembly_n not_o to_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o national_a church_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v proper_o the_o national_n church_n i_o mean_v a_o mystical_a believe_a church_n 5._o conclusion_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n thereof_o ordinary_o settle_v in_o a_o visible_a society_n be_v the_o essential_a note_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o true_a church_n robinson_n it_o be_v weak_a and_o vain_a that_o ainsworth_n robinson_n can_n and_o master_n smith_n say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o our_o master_n learn_v from_o barrow_n to_o say_v it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n to_o who_o it_o be_v the_o â—avour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n by_o paul_n act._n 17._o and_o yet_o the_o athenian_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o we_o distinguish_v three_o thing_n here_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o single_a and_o occasional_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o settle_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o settle_n of_o the_o candlestick_a and_o kingdom_n to_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n 3._o the_o preach_v word_n with_o the_o seal_n especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o single_a and_o occasional_a preach_n or_o by_o concomitancy_n as_o to_o a_o people_n unconvert_v and_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o mean_a to_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o god_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v and_o no_o more_o and_o so_o do_v the_o belgic_a arminian_n and_o socinian_o prove_v against_o our_o reform_a church_n that_o it_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 0._o so_o episcopius_n the_o remonstrant_n 411._o the_o catechise_v of_o raccovia_n and_o socinus_n but_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v the_o colour_n and_o arm_n of_o such_o a_o king_n in_o war_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o enemy_n field_n â—98_n as_o well_o as_o through_o the_o kingsland_n 98._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a colour_n of_o such_o a_o king_n 2._o the_o settle_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n establish_v and_o remain_v in_o a_o church_n as_o the_o stand_a candlestick_n the_o fix_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o preach_v in_o god_n bless_a decree_n of_o election_n only_o for_o and_o to_o the_o choose_a believer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a to_o the_o profane_a reprobate_n among_o they_o and_o this_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o improove_v and_o it_o be_v m._n smith_n vanity_n to_o say_v the_o reform_a church_n have_v the_o word_n lilerâ—_n as_o the_o thief_n have_v the_o honest_a man_n purse_n anabaptis_n reason_n just_o that_o way_n see_v calvin_n 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o settle_a covenant_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v neither_o be_v it_o much_o against_o we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v consider_v either_o in_o itself_o 3._o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 〈◊〉_d or._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o lively_a body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o cite_v by_o whittaker_n calvin_n willet_n paraeus_n beza_n vrsine_n bucanus_n and_o our_o divine_n john_n 1â—_n 306._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n hence_o observe_v a_o vile_a doctrine_n of_o separatist_n hold_v also_o by_o socinian_o and_o arrainians_n as_o episcopius_n the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n socinus_n the_o raccovian_a catechise_v and_o â—heophil_fw-la nicolaides_n that_o all_o gift_a person_n may_v preach_v public_o 25._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o câ—lling_v of_o pastor_n by_o the_o presbytery_n so_o do_v they_o teach_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a pastor_n now_o after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o of_o antichrist_n till_o tâ—ere_o be_v a_o constitute_v church_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v they_o or_o a_o flock_n to_o they_o to_o watch_v over_o and_o therefore_o conversion_n be_v ordinary_o wrought_v say_v they_o by_o private_a christian_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o prophesy_v public_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o pastor_n for_o private_a christian_n do_v gather_v the_o church_n say_v they_o pastor_n do_v not_o ordinary_o convert_v they_o do_v only_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n already_o convert_v against_o which_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o no_o officer_n to_o preach_v in_o christ_n name_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n arg_n but_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n aâ—g_v joh._n 20._o 3._o those_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o public_a teach_n arg._n to_o those_o he_o give_v power_n of_o baptise_v mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o and_o send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o 4._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v arg._n rom._n 10._o 14._o send_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v by_o pray_v and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n arg._n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a office_n convert_v soul_n arg._n 1._o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o hear_v a_o send_v â—reacher_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o by_o they_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal_n 3._o 2._o 2._o 2._o people_z be_v beget_v over_o alaine_n by_o they_o as_o by_o spiritual_a father_n and_o mother_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o gal_n 4._o 19_o 3._o 3._o pastor_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wooer_n and_o under-suter_n to_o gain_v the_o bride_n consent_n to_o marry_v the_o lovely_a bridegroom_n christ_n jesus_n joh._n 2._o â—9_n 2_o cor_n 11._o 2_o 3._o 4._o 4._o
say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o ravenous_a beast_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o take_v literal_o for_o mount_n zion_n as_o if_o in_o every_o little_a mountain_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o saint_n there_o be_v not_o a_o judas_n among_o they_o but_o by_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v the_o catholic_a church_n allude_v to_o the_o visible_a mount_n zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n 2._o they_o dispute_v thus_o 2._o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v appoint_v and_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 4._o 6._o exod._n 6._o 3._o levit._fw-la 20._o 24._o ezech._n 6._o 11._o psal._n 84._o 10._o answ._n god_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o wicked_a but_o not_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o there_o remain_v no_o mixture_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v separate_v from_o cain_n seed_n yet_o be_v there_o idolatry_n defection_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o church_n till_o god_n charge_v abraham_n to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n god_n separate_v his_o israel_n from_o egypt_n but_o so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n in_o israel_n thus_o separate_v god_n may_v and_o do_v separate_v his_o own_o from_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d in_o marriage_n and_o mixture_n with_o the_o canaanite_n 〈…〉_z that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o profess_v 〈…〉_z we_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n all_o precious_a stone_n all_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n it_o follow_v no_o way_n but_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n under_o the_o power_n and_o chain_n of_o satan_n and_o ignorance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o all_o make_v righteous_a plant_n 3._o they_o reason_n thus_o 3._o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n so_o the_o guide_n to_o zion_n 22_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n say_v the_o separatist_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o church_n of_o saint_n the_o household_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o say_v barrow_n a_o people_n choose_v redeem_a saint_n by_o calling_n partaker_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a faith_n and_o glorious_a hope_n the_o humble_a obedient_a love_a sheep_n of_o christ_n a_o sheepfold_n watch_v by_o discipline_n a_o garden_n well_o enclose_v here_o enter_v no_o cananite_n every_o vessel_n be_v holy_a answ._n 1._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o saint_n and_o these_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n be_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n ordain_v for_o glory_n in_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o effectual_o call_v and_o justify_v but_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n by_o calling_n where_o say_v ainsworth_n there_o be_v many_o call_v but_o few_o choose_v hence_o this_o argument_n will_v prove_v that_o none_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o church_n be_v indeed_o christ_n body_n now_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o a_o church_n be_v indeed_o christ_n body_n a_o reyall_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n but_o as_o visible_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n only_o in_o profession_n and_o so_o possible_o for_o a_o while_n no_o royal_a priesthood_n no_o choose_a generation_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o but_o say_v they_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o indeed_o and_o real_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o only_o in_o reputation_n as_o a_o eye_n of_o glass_n be_v not_o indeed_o a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v than_o our_o adversary_n give_v we_o no_o right_a description_n of_o the_o true_a natural_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n he_o that_o will_v give_v such_o a_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n as_o agree_v both_o to_o a_o live_a man_n and_o to_o a_o picture_a or_o paint_a man_n be_v but_o a_o paint_a logician_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a part_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n a_o royal_a generation_n partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n either_o they_o be_v real_o and_o in_o god_n esteem_v a_o choose_a people_n etc_n etc_n and_o so_o we_o be_v at_o a_o point_n there_o be_v none_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n none_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n none_o ought_v to_o preach_v baptize_v bind_v and_o loose_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o these_o that_o be_v real_o choose_v and_o effectual_o call_v which_o can_v be_v say_v ainsworth_n then_o and_o m._n can_n and_o smith_n do_v but_o mock_v we_o when_o they_o say_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v saint_n in_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n for_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o barrow_n not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o in_o god_n estimation_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n a_o choose_a people_n a_o royal_a generation_n if_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o choose_a generation_n and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n only_o in_o profession_n the_o place_n cite_v will_v not_o help_v they_o for_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o write_v not_o to_o a_o independent_a congregation_n who_o be_v in_o profession_n only_o a_o choose_a people_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o to_o all_o the_o disperse_a and_o sanctify_a and_o regenerate_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o choose_a generation_n in_o profession_n but_o also_o real_o and_o in_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n neither_o peter_n nor_o isaiah_n be_v of_o purpose_n to_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o independent_a congregation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v none_o but_o all_o righteous_a man_n no_o stone_n to_o speak_v with_o isaiah_n but_o saphire_n and_o carbuncle_n no_o thorn_n and_o brier_n but_o only_o the_o fir_n and_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n no_o iron_n and_o brass_n but_o all_o gold_n and_o silver_n no_o cananite_n no_o lion_n no_o unclean_a vessel_n this_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o the_o independent_a congregation_n of_o separatist_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n except_o they_o seek_v the_o anabaptis_n church_n a_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n 4._o they_o reason_n thus_o object_n the_o wicked_a be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 16._o for_o meddle_v with_o his_o covenant_n and_o ordinance_n psal._n 50._o so_o the_o guide_n to_o zion_n answ._n the_o wicked_a be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n law_n and_o his_o covenant_n in_o some_o case_n so_o long_o as_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o forbid_v but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hearer_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 2._o from_o this_o argument_n be_v nothing_o conclude_v against_o we_o for_o such_o adulterer_n thief_n and_o slanderer_n as_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v god_n law_n in_o their_o mouth_n psal._n 50._o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o question_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o if_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n that_o we_o shall_v remain_v in_o they_o say_v it_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o deny_v 5._o there_o be_v say_v ainsworth_n proclaim_v by_o god_n himself_o object_n enmity_n and_o war_n betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n nor_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o beliall_a light_a and_o darkness_n therefore_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v mix_v together_o in_o one_o visible_a society_n as_o two_o contrary_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n answ._n this_o will_v prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a can_v agree_v well_o together_o suppose_v the_o ungodly_a be_v latent_fw-la hypocrite_n for_o they_o have_v two_o contrary_a nature_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o
have_v two_o contrary_a father_n god_n and_o satan_n but_o that_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v all_o their_o life_n in_o external_a society_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o make_v up_o one_o true_a visible_a church_n 6._o if_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o due_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n object_n and_o his_o presence_n and_o blessing_n appertain_v to_o they_o 45._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o levit._fw-la 26._o 11_o 12._o isa._n 56._o 20._o then_o no_o profane_a person_n can_v be_v receive_v or_o retain_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n with_o the_o godly_a for_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o no_o believer_n shall_v suffer_v 2._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n only_o to_o the_o choose_a and_o faithful_a 3._o the_o godly_a shall_v become_v one_o body_n with_o the_o wicked_a by_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o and_o so_o shall_v be_v defile_v haggai_n 2._o 12._o 1_o corin._n 5._o 6._o answ._n 1._o this_o argument_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n providence_n who_o have_v leave_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o keep_v his_o own_o name_n and_o ordinance_n from_o profanation_n and_o his_o own_o church_n from_o be_v leaven_v and_o defile_v with_o the_o unclean_a for_o simon_n magus_n annanias_n and_o saphira_n demas_n to_o who_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o seal_v confer_v can_v not_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n while_o the_o event_n of_o their_o out-breaking_a wickedness_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o this_o shall_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tender_a enough_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o ordinance_n who_o shall_v permit_v hypocrite_n to_o lurk_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o hear_v the_o promise_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o defile_v and_o pollute_v they_o and_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n for_o the_o godly_a by_o that_o text_n be_v make_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v right_o expound_v with_o the_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n that_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o they_o 2._o the_o promise_n and_o seal_n be_v not_o defile_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n because_o judas_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n with_o they_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o pollute_v to_o paul_n because_o demas_n do_v communicate_v with_o he_o 3._o if_o some_o one_o private_a christian_a know_v another_o to_o be_v a_o adulterer_n he_o be_v to_o rebuke_v he_o private_o and_o not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o suppose_v the_o church_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o adulterer_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o private_a person_n a_o adulterer_n while_o he_o be_v juridice_n by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n convict_v before_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o for_o a_o a_o testimony_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v against_o any_o but_o under_o two_o witness_n we_o be_v not_o make_v one_o body_n by_o eat_v that_o same_o supper_n with_o a_o unbeliever_n except_o it_o be_v one_o visible_a body_n communicate_v in_o one_o visible_a bread_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v one_o body_n mystical_a with_o judas_n by_o eat_v the_o passeover_n together_o but_o only_o one_o visible_a external_a society_n which_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a 7._o they_o reason_n thus_o object_n the_o leper_n by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o camp_n but_o behoove_v for_o so_o many_o day_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o not_o readmit_v to_o come_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v cleanse_v the_o uncircumcised_a must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o unclean_a and_o uncircumcised_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a the_o moabite_n and_o ammorites_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o these_o signify_v that_o no_o profane_a person_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n i_o answer_v the_o uncircumcised_a and_o the_o heathen_a do_v sore-signifie_a the_o excommunicate_v who_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n mat._n 18._o 17._o and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o sentence_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n order_n and_o paul_n if_o the_o sin_n be_v public_a math._n 18._o and_o 1_o tim_n 5._o 20._o yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v debar_v whole_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v count_v as_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v as_o brethren_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v not_o count_v as_o brethren_n yea_o excommunication_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor_n 5._o 5._o and_o so_o he_o be_v under_o the_o church_n cure_n as_o a_o sick_a son_n and_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o yet_o not_o a_o heathen_a indeed_o but_o warn_v as_o a_o brother_n and_o in_o some_o church-communion_n with_o we_o 8._o they_o reason_n thus_o object_n if_o the_o profane_a be_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o false_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 84._o 10._o cant_n 1._o 6_o 7._o hos._n 2_o â—9_n 20._o 2_o cor_n 6._o 15._o rev._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 20._o compare_v with_o 17._o 1_o 5._o but_o god_n have_v difference_v his_o true_a church_n from_o all_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o (null)_o society_n as_o a_o separate_a and_o sanctify_a people_n answ._n god_n court_n psal._n 84._o 10._o be_v difference_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n the_o flock_n of_o the_o companion_n cant_n 1._o 7._o expound_v to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o kid_n feed_v beside_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o profess_v this_o word_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o a_o judas_n be_v often_o one_o of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o a_o demas_n a_o follower_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o member_n of_o this_o true_a church_n visible_a 2._o hos._n 2._o israel_n be_v call_v not_o god_n wife_n and_o god_n not_o her_o husband_n not_o because_o israel_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o formal_o as_o if_o upon_o god_n part_n he_o have_v give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v say_v v_o 6_o 7._o he_o will_v give_v her_o grace_n to_o return_v to_o her_o first_o husband_n and_o 19_o he_o will_v marry_v she_o and_o jer_n 13._o 14._o he_o be_v marry_v to_o backeslide_v israel_n that_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n jer._n 3._o 14._o v_o 1._o but_o isreal_n be_v call_v no_o wife_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o her_o evil_a deserve_n as_o a_o husband_n say_v to_o his_o wife_n that_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n you_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n to_o wit_n by_o law_n and_o right_n of_o deserve_v for_o you_o have_v break_v your_o marriage-oath_n yet_o upon_o his_o part_n who_o have_v not_o rend_v and_o cancel_v the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n nor_o put_v she_o out_o at_o door_n with_o a_o write_a bill_n of_o divorcement_n she_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o formal_o still_o a_o wife_n and_o so_o be_v god_n still_o in_o covenant_n with_o israel_n and_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v circumcision_n among_o they_o and_o god_n have_v there_o seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n who_o he_o fore-knew_a rom._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o god_n be_v present_a and_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candle-stick_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o church_n and_o go_v not_o away_o because_o these_o that_o dig_v down_o his_o altar_n and_o slay_v his_o prophet_n and_o so_o extinguish_v the_o candle_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v clear_a he_o walk_v in_o ephesus_n beside_o his_o candlestiks_a howbeit_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o first-love_n and_o in_o pergamus_n howbeit_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balâ—am_n be_v there_o and_o in_o thyatira_n howbeit_o jezabel_n the_o false_a prophetess_n be_v there_o
and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o separation_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n 7._o consideration_n a_o collateral_a and_o sister-church_n such_o as_o rome_n ever_o be_v be_v not_o say_v to_o separate_v from_o another_o the_o lesser_a separate_v always_o from_o the_o great_a the_o member_n from_o the_o body_n where_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n sister-protestant_n church_n then_o can_v be_v say_v to_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o nor_o can_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n here_o be_v more_o object_v to_o we_o then_o to_o rome_n but_o rather_o to_o rome_n separate_v from_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believe_a rome_n 8._o consideration_n we_o separate_v not_o from_o man_n but_o error_n 2._o we_o separate_v from_o papism_n kind_o proper_o and_o total_o from_o christian_a article_n in_o no_o sort_n 3._o from_o point_n of_o truth_n sew_v and_o engrave_v with_o popery_n only_o by_o accident_n break_v the_o thread_n and_o needle_n that_o sow_v they_o together_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o point_n we_o see_v not_o how_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n 8._o as_o ainsworth_n say_v and_o how_o m._n jacob_n say_v our_o reform_a divine_n can_v satisfy_v the_o objection_n that_o calvin_n and_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o have_v their_o ordination_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v pastor_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o from_o antichrist_n and_o so_o our_o minister_n have_v ordination_n and_o call_n from_o minister_n who_o have_v their_o call_n from_o antichrist_n can_v be_v lawful_a minister_n nor_o our_o church_n a_o true_a church_n see_v it_o want_v a_o true_a ministry_n except_o we_o say_v with_o they_o they_o have_v their_o call_n essential_o from_o the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n who_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o need_v be_v but_o i_o answer_v this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o back_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o among_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n hence_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o call_n of_o our_o reformer_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8._o if_o they_o can_v give_v a_o call_n to_o our_o reformer_n 10._o see_v we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a church_n some_o answer_n and_o walleus_n approve_v they_o that_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la farellus_n be_v pastor_n ordinary_a of_o church_n 43._o and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n 47._o but_o the_o question_n yet_o remain_v from_o whence_o have_v these_o before_o they_o their_o calling_n our_o divine_n 43._o tylen_n bucan_n professor_n leyd_v walleus_n distinguish_v here_o three_o thing_n 1._o something_o in_o the_o call_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v from_o god_n so_o authoritative_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n the_o ministry_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n lie_v under_o popery_n call_v design_v and_o ordain_v the_o man_n to_o be_v pastor_n so_o their_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o christian_a church_n 3._o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o vocation_n as_o the_o antichristian_a ceremony_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o also_o as_o romish_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swear_v to_o defend_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n this_o latter_a be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n illumination_n of_o their_o mind_n a_o call_v minister_n swear_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o truth_n of_o this_o church_n but_o aye_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v error_n he_o still_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o oath_n in_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v obligatory_a and_o tie_v he_o in_o conscience_n it_o be_v object_v obi._n a_o antichristian_a church_n can_v ordain_v christian_a minister_n rome_n be_v then_o a_o antichristian_a church_n ergo_fw-la answ._n ans._n that_o which_o be_v whole_o as_o touch_v its_o whole_a essence_n antichristian_a can_v ordain_v christian_a minister_n true_a a_o dead_a man_n can_v beget_v a_o live_a barn_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o whole_o antichristian_a but_o keep_v some_o of_o christ_n truth_n that_o which_o be_v antichristian_a in_o part_n only_o may_v ordain_v minister_n who_o have_v the_o true_a essence_n of_o a_o ministerial_a call_n for_o israel_n no_o wife_n but_o a_o whore_n hos._n 2._o 2._o a_o whore_n and_o no_o wife_n merito_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la in_o ill_a deserve_n yet_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o wife_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o keep_v something_o of_o a_o covenant_v bride_n be_v call_v god_n people_n hos._n 4._o 6._o and_o ezech._n 16._o 21._o thou_o have_v slay_v my_o child_n than_o her_o barn_n be_v god_n barn_n in_o covenant_n and_o not_o bastard_n god_n be_v still_o samaria_n god_n hos._n 13._o 16._o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o election_n remain_v rom._n 11._o 5._o the_o orthodox_n father_n acknowledge_v the_o africane_n as_o a_o true_a church_n who_o defend_v heresy_n that_o barn_n baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o 2._o a_o calling_n be_v extraordinary_a either_o in_o habit_n or_o in_o exercise_n in_o habit_n as_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n thus_o our_o reformer_n call_v be_v not_o extraordinary_a they_o be_v not_o immediate_o call_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v such_o a_o calling_n if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o such_o or_o a_o call_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o exercise_n and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o in_o the_o principle_n move_v they_o to_o teach_v or_o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o efficacy_n a_o call_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o principle_n move_v be_v twofold_a either_o a_o mere_a prophetical_a impulsion_n of_o revelation_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o such_o a_o act_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o prophesy_v this_o our_o reformer_n have_v not_o because_o we_o never_o find_v that_o they_o allege_v it_o 2._o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a motion_n with_o illumination_n by_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o motion_n they_o be_v not_o subordinate_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pastor_n but_o immediate_o in_o that_o subordinated_a to_o god_n and_o in_o this_o i_o prove_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v extraordinary_a doctor_n 1._o because_o ezech._n 34._o in_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o shepherd_n the_o lord_n extraordinary_o work_v v_o 11._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o even_o i_o will_v both_o search_v my_o sheep_n and_o seek_v they_o out_o now_o this_o be_v by_o pastor_n when_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v all_o fail_v so_o rev._n 11._o in_o that_o universal_a apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n when_o the_o gentile_n tread_v upon_o the_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n god_n stir_v up_o two_o witness_n to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n that_o be_v some_o few_o pastor_n for_o two_o be_v the_o small_a number_n and_o they_o prophesy_v and_o be_v slay_v and_o yet_o they_o rise_v again_o we_o need_v not_o apply_v this_o to_o man_n in_o particular_a as_o to_o john_n hush_o and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n but_o certain_o some_o few_o speak_v against_o babylon_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v down_o and_o oppress_v and_o kill_v and_o man_n of_o that_o same_o spirit_n rose_n and_o speak_v that_o same_o truth_n as_o if_o the_o very_a two_o man_n who_o be_v slay_v have_v rise_v within_o three_o day_n again_o 2._o because_o when_o the_o church_n be_v overgo_v with_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n our_o reformer_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o minestery_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o certain_a flock_n as_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n and_o suppose_v they_o have_v no_o call_n but_o eminent_a gift_n they_o be_v to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o nation_n as_o luther_n do_v and_o suppose_v the_o people_n shall_v resist_v they_o as_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v yet_o god_n call_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v election_n from_o people_n so_o cyprus_n and_o cyrenus_fw-la preach_v act._n 11._o and_o 18._o and_o we_o read_v of_o no_o vocation_n that_o they_o have_v from_o either_o people_n or_o apostle_n 18._o so_o origen_n preach_v to_o a_o people_n in_o a_o certain_a town_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a and_o afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v their_o pastor_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v our_o reformer_n have_v their_o call_n thence_o yet_o
have_v we_o a_o true_a ministry_n and_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o rome_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o can_v constitute_v a_o true_a ministry_n as_o i_o clear_v in_o these_o distinction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v these_o part_n 1._o distinction_n 1._o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o clergy_n 2._o the_o seduce_a people_n 2._o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o teach_a court_n profess_v and_o teach_v popery_n and_o obtrude_a it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o people_n profess_v and_o believe_v this_o with_o heat_n of_o zeal_n 3._o a_o people_n mislead_v ignorant_a not_o doubt_v but_o follow_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n there_o 2_o thess._n antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v a_o temple_n in_o rome_n a_o three_o distinction_n be_v necessary_a a_o true_a church_n be_v one_o thing_n veritate_fw-la metaphysicâ_fw-la with_o the_o verity_n of_o essence_n as_o a_o sick-man_n or_o a_o man_n want_v a_o leg_n be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o he_o and_o a_o true_a church_n veritate_fw-la ethicâ_fw-la a_o church_n moral_o true_a that_o be_v a_o sound_n whole_a a_o pure_a church_n profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n rome_n be_v a_o sick-church_n and_o a_o maim_a and_o lame_v church_n want_v leg_n and_o arm_n and_o so_o be_v not_o moral_o a_o true_a church_n for_o vile_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o as_o we_o say_v a_o thief_n be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n but_o a_o false_a and_o a_o take_a man_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o man_n nature_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o he_o the_o question_n be_v if_o rome_n have_v the_o soul_n life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n a_o four_o distinction_n be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v either_o of_o a_o teach_a church_n and_o a_o ministerial_a profess_v christ_n the_o word_n and_o baptism_n or_o of_o a_o believe_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ._n the_o five_o distinction_n be_v if_o rome_n relative_o be_v a_o wife_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o church_n or_o if_o rome_n absolute_o in_o herself_o be_v a_o church_n the_o six_o distinction_n be_v if_o rome_n be_v jure_v and_o merito_fw-la a_o spouse_n or_o a_o harlot_n or_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la a_o wife_n not_o have_v receive_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o seven_o distinction_n be_v if_o rome_n according_a to_o some_o part_n be_v a_o spouse_n and_o keep_v any_o list_n of_o marriage_n kindness_n to_o her_o husband_n or_o if_o she_o be_v according_a to_o other_o part_n a_o cast_v off_o whore_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o be_v if_o rome_n be_v material_o a_o church_n have_v in_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o formal_o it_o be_v no_o church_n have_v no_o profess_v faith_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n hence_o short_o i_o say_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o popish_a be_v the_o falling-sickness_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o same_o court_n teach_v something_o of_o christ_n baptism_n goodwork_n &c_n &c_n have_v something_o of_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n howbeit_o she_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a church_n her_o skin_n be_v leprous_a pocky_a and_o pollute_a 1._o because_o in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v no_o church_n there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a feel_v of_o god_n covenant_n but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v true_a baptism_n for_o we_o baptize_v not_o again_o child_n once_o baptize_v there_o some_o of_o the_o separation_n call_v it_o idoll-baptisme_n and_o no_o baptism_n which_o be_v anabaptism_n for_o then_o all_o convert_a papist_n must_v be_v baptize_v again_o no_o less_o then_o convert_v turk_n and_o jew_n but_o 1._o the_o covenant_n be_v there_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n then_o their_o baptism_n confirm_v this_o covenant_n 2._o circumcision_n even_o in_o apostate_n israel_n be_v true_a circumcision_n her_o barn_n the_o lord_n barn_n ezech._n 16._o 21._o he_o be_v israel_n god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o in_o hezokiahs_n reformation_n the_o people_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o yet_o all_o have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n worship_v idol_n and_o they_o be_v not_o 2_o chro._n 30._o circumcise_v again_o and_o yet_o exod._n 12._o none_o but_o the_o circumcise_a might_n eat_v the_o `_o passeover_n 2._o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n be_v profess_v among_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o external_a active_a calling_n there_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n sound_v among_o they_o and_o a_o passive_a call_n also_o because_o many_o secret_o believe_v and_o obey_v 3._o many_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v teach_v that_o may_v beget_v faith_n and_o so_o there_o be_v true_a and_o valid_a pastoral_a act_n in_o that_o church_n 2._o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o hide_v and_o invisible_a church_n and_o temple_n in_o rome_n and_o these_o god_n warn_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n and_o these_o we_o by_o write_n cry_v unto_o that_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o harlot_n mother_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o they_o obey_v howbeit_o they_o dare_v not_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o teach_a church_n teach_v popery_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o obtrude_a they_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o be_v not_o the_o believe_a church_n and_o so_o not_o the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ._n 3._o rome_n now_o compare_v with_o paul_n room_n which_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o be_v no_o church_n no_o spouse_n as_o a_o whorish_a wife_n compare_v with_o herself_o in_o her_o first_o month_n to_o her_o husband_n while_o she_o be_v chaste_a be_v now_o when_o she_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n no_o wife_n and_o yet_o rome_n compare_v with_o indian_n who_o worship_n satan_n with_o persian_n who_o worship_n the_o sun_n with_o the_o egyptian_n who_o worship_v god_n grow_v in_o their_o garden_n as_o oneon_n and_o garlic_n for_o so_o juvenal_n o_o sanctas_fw-la gentes_fw-la quibus_fw-la haec_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la numina_fw-la i_o say_v 63._o be_v compare_v with_o these_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n temple_n 2_o thes._n 24._o rev._n 18._o 4._o and_o his_o wife_n as_o one_o sai_z well_o apostate_n israel_n compare_v with_o syrian_n philistine_n be_v count_v god_n people_n have_v the_o true_a god_n for_o their_o god_n 2_o king_n 5._o 8_o 15_o 17._o but_o be_v compare_v with_o judah_n which_o rule_v with_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v no_o wife_n but_o a_o harlot_n hose_n 2._o 2_o 5._o &_o 4._o 15._o &_o 5._o 3_o 4._o 4._o rome_n jure_fw-la and_o merito_fw-la in_o her_o bad_a deserve_n to_o her_o lord_n be_v no_o wife_n no_o church_n no_o spouse_n no_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o facto_fw-la and_o formal_o in_o possession_n in_o profession_n and_o for_o matrimonial_a table_n which_o she_o keep_v be_v a_o church_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o church_n and_o no_o church_n 1._o because_o albeit_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o implicity_n and_o by_o interpretation_n be_v the_o covenant_n yet_o they_o want_v two_o thing_n which_o rome_n have_v which_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 1._o the_o jew_n give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o virtual_a consent_n to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o very_a external_a active_a calling_n and_o invitation_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o ministerial_a publish_n of_o the_o news_n of_o salvation_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o act_v 13._o 46._o but_o there_o be_v a_o virtual_a consent_n to_o the_o marriage_n with_o christ_n in_o rome_n and_o salvation_n there_o in_o the_o word_n and_o some_o ministerial_a and_o pastoral_a publication_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o seed_n 2._o jews_n direct_o oppugn_v the_o cardinal_n foundation_n of_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o act_n 4._o 12._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 15_o 16._o christ_n jesus_n papist_n profess_v he_o and_o have_v his_o seal_n among_o they_o especial_o baptism_n 5._o rome_n in_o concreto_fw-la according_a to_o her_o best_a part_n to_o wit_n secret_a believer_n groan_v and_o sigh_v in_o egypt_n bondage_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o rome_n in_o abstracto_fw-la the_o faction_n of_o papist_n as_o papist_n be_v no_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n and_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 6._o howsoever_o rome_n be_v material_o a_o true_a church_n have_v the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n common_a with_o we_o yet_o formal_o
they_o be_v not_o one_o church_n with_o we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o essential_a separation_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o as_o betwixt_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o antichristian_a church_n a_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o spouse_n for_o faith_n relative_o take_v faith_n of_o many_o unite_a in_o one_o society_n do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o man_n or_o god_n word_n as_o expound_v by_o man_n and_o our_o faith_n object_n formal_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v formal_o differ_v 7._o howbeit_o i_o say_v rome_n be_v a_o church_n teach_v and_o profess_v and_o have_v something_o of_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o i_o hold_v not_o that_o rome_n be_v christ_n body_n nor_o his_o wife_n neither_o mean_v i_o with_o our_o late_a novator_n prelate_n and_o their_o faction_n sometime_o in_o this_o land_n and_o now_o in_o england_n that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o they_o teach_v that_o be_v 11._o so_o a_o true_a church_n as_o 1._o we_o err_v in_o separate_v from_o that_o leper_n whore_n 2._o that_o her_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a 17._o and_o that_o we_o and_o this_o mother_n can_v be_v reconcile_v and_o bed_v together_o 2._o but_o what_o i_o say_v be_v hold_v by_o our_o divine_n calvin_n junius_n whittaker_n that_o famous_a divine_a rivetus_n 11._o that_o most_o learned_a professor_n gilbertus_n voetius_fw-la 2._o and_o our_o divine_n voetius_fw-la make_v nine_o rank_n of_o these_o that_o be_v not_o die_v and_o engrain_a papist_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n 1._o some_o deceive_v 2._o some_o compel_v 3._o some_o ignorant_a 4._o some_o careless_a who_o tookâ—_n not_o heed_n to_o that_o faith_n 5._o some_o doubt_v 6._o some_o loathe_n it_o 7._o some_o sigh_v 8._o some_o oppose_a and_o contradict_v it_o 9_o some_o separate_n from_o it_o now_o see_v our_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o rome_n and_o our_o ministry_n lawful_a separatist_n may_v hence_o be_v satisfy_v 888_o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v with_o spalleto_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la eccles._n in_o ostensione_n error_n suarezij_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 887_o 888._o that_o the_o roimane_a church_n be_v erroneous_a only_o in_o excess_n see_v â—n_o substantial_a point_n there_o be_v such_o defect_n also_o as_o avert_v aith_n 4._o conclusion_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n that_o have_v communion_n right_o with_o our_o church_n 1._o infant_n baptize_v for_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o their_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n because_o separatist_n will_v have_v none_o member_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o can_v give_v proof_n thereof_o by_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n infant_n must_v be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o infidel_n and_o turk_n for_o none_o be_v the_o church_n to_o they_o but_o the_o royal_a generation_n partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n teach_v of_o god_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n the_o rest_n be_v without_o hence_o baptism_n shall_v either_o seal_v no_o enter_v of_o infant_n in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o anabaptist_n teach_v 2._o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o be_v clear_a see_v these_o that_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n be_v one_o body_n these_o that_o profess_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o same_o faith_n be_v also_o that_o same_o body_n in_o profession_n yet_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v admit_v as_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o only_a the_o extreme_a and_o great_a excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o cut_v of_o man_n from_o be_v simple_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o excommunication_n that_o make_v the_o party_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n suppose_v he_o still_o to_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o all_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o necessary_o convert_v 3._o the_o regenerate_a and_o believer_n that_o communicate_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v most_o near_o and_o proper_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a body_n and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o christ_n body_n 5._o conclusion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o fellow-worshipper_n whether_o they_o be_v officer_n or_o private_a christian_n 1._o because_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n arg._n and_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n day_n be_v a_o most_o perverse_a church_n the_o ruler_n pervert_v the_o law_n mat._n 5._o 21._o deny_v that_o hatred_n and_o rash_a anger_n be_v a_o sin_n ver_fw-la 22._o or_o heart_n adultery_n a_o sin_n make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15._o 6._o pollute_a the_o worship_n with_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n ver_fw-la 7._o 8._o mark_n 7._o 6_o 7_o 8._o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n devour_v widow_n house_n make_v their_o proselyte_n child_n of_o damnation_n mat._n 13._o 14_o 15_o 16._o be_v blind_a guide_n fill_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n wrath_n slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8_o 9_o kill_v and_o crucify_v the_o prophet_n be_v blind_a guide_n and_o the_o blind_a people_n follow_v they_o and_o slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n also_o the_o priesthood_n be_v keep_v by_o moyen_fw-mi caiphas_n be_v highpriest_n that_o year_n but_o christ_n by_o practice_n and_o precept_n forbid_v to_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n ergo_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a mat._n 23._o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n hear_v they_o mat._n 10._o 6_o 7._o go_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o preach_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n observe_v their_o feast_n preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n joh._n 1._o 7_o 37._o joh_n 8._o 2._o luk._n 4._o 16._o luk._n 1._o 9_o christ_n reason_v with_o they_o about_o religion_n joh._n 10._o 24_o 25_o 26._o ainsworth_n reply_v to_o this_o 8._o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o from_o false_a church_n as_o from_o the_o samaritan_n answ._n we_o acknowledge_v separation_n from_o corruption_n but_o not_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o corrupter_n when_o they_o keep_v the_o foundation_n the_o samaratine-church_n have_v not_o the_o foundation_n but_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o their_o church_n john_n 4._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v the_o true_a god_n worship_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o salvation_n among_o they_o 2._o ainsworth_n reply_v the_o jewish_a church_n consist_v still_o as_o moses_n have_v ordain_v levit._n 20._o 24._o of_o a_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o covenant_n joh._n 4._o 9_o act_n 3._o 25._o but_o your_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o unseparated_a people_n answ._n the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v loo_n joh._n 11._o 51._o caiphas_n be_v highpriest_n that_o year_n against_o the_o law_n as_o tollet_fw-la observe_v for_o the_o highpriest_n 3._o exod._n 28._o 29._o by_o the_o law_n be_v highpriest_n till_o his_o die_a day_n but_o all_o be_v corrupt_v say_v calvin_n and_o all_o buy_v and_o sell_v say_v josephus_n this_o be_v as_o anti-mosaicall_a as_o our_o reformer_n ministry_n be_v antichristian_a if_o they_o have_v their_o call_n only_o from_o rome_n 2._o the_o jewish_a church_n consist_v of_o man_n separate_v from_o heathen_a who_o say_v stand_v back_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isaiah_n 65._o but_o they_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o lâ—w_n murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o heir_n christ_n math._n 21._o hypocrite_n will-worshipper_n blind_a guide_n blind_a people_n etc_n etc_n our_o second_o argument_n arg._n if_o god_n prophet_n and_o people_n be_v never_o command_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n but_o command_v to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o worship_n pray_v sacrifice_n with_o god_n people_n deut._n 12_o 11_o 12_o 13._o deut._n 15._o 19_o 20._o deut._n 16._o 7_o 8._o v._n 16_o 17._o and_o yet_o that_o people_n be_v a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n deut._n 32._o 5._o not_o his_o child_n provoker_n of_o god_n to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n sacrificer_n to_o devil_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o their_o work_n for_o bitterness_n like_o the_o cluster_n and_o grape_n of_o sodom_n ver_fw-la 32._o a_o people_n that_o have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o ear_n nor_o heart_n to_o understand_v god_n deut._n 29_o 3_o 4._o stiff_a neck_v foolish_a proud_a
the_o true_a god_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o strange_a god_n shall_v remain_v member_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o a_o redeem_a church_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o privilege_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n hold_v the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n for_o christ_n true_a body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v also_o 5._o elijah_n shall_v have_v grievous_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o gather_v together_o all_o israel_n on_o mount_n carmell_n arg._n among_o the_o which_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o that_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 11._o and_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v and_o sanctify_a people_n and_o also_o with_o they_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n that_o halt_v betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n 1_o kin._n 18._o for_o so_o he_o bring_v light_a and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o public_a worship_n for_o there_o be_v pray_v and_o preach_v and_o a_o miraculous_a sacrifice_n and_o ver_fw-la 39_o all_o the_o people_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v and_o elijah_n know_v they_o to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a people_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o worship_n behove_v to_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o consenter_n to_o the_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o these_o halter_n betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n master_n can_n 107._o poor_a soul_n doubtsome_a what_o to_o say_v sai_z these_o that_o preach_v to_o people_n have_v not_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o all_o which_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v the_o same_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v often_o a_o hearer_n but_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n for_o neither_o saviour_n word_n of_o god_n covenant_n promise_n or_o seal_n belong_v to_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o hearer_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n mat._n 13._o and_o so_o because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o satan_n in_o offer_n and_o he_o come_v uncalled_a he_o have_v no_o church_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v a_o profess_a communion_n with_o all_o professor_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v eze._n 33._o 3._o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n and_o esa._n 58._o 2._o they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o esa._n 2._o 2._o the_o people_n communion_n with_o one_o another_o in_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n mountain_n to_o be_v teach_v his_o word_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o call_v church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o to_o hear_v or_o profess_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o worship_v of_o god_n therefore_o joynt-hearer_n be_v joynt-worshipper_n and_o have_v communion_n together_o 3._o to_o eat_v at_o one_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o profession_n that_o the_o eater_n be_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o with_o that_o same_o lord_n and_o promise_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o all_o our_o divine_n prove_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v one_o church_n because_o that_o same_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o same_o faith_n in_o substance_n that_o be_v preach_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o heb_n 11._o heb_n 13._o 8._o heb_n 3._o 7_o 8_o 12_o 13._o none_o deny_v this_o but_o arminian_n socinian_o papist_n and_o some_o other_o perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o if_o a_o joint_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o church-communion_n in_o external_a worship_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o all_o that_o hear_v do_v not_o believe_v but_o many_o scoff_n at_o the_o word_n many_o hate_v it_o many_o reject_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o separatist_n reason_n this_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o prove_v that_o all_o have_v not_o a_o internal_a communion_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o a_o church-communion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o separation_n also_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v none_o have_v a_o church-communion_n that_o eat_v at_o one_o table_n and_o eat_v one_o bread_n and_o drink_v one_o cup_n except_o only_a believer_n and_o so_o all_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n hear_v together_o pray_v and_o praise_v and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n together_o in_o one_o politic_a and_o visible_a body_n with_o believer_n shall_v be_v separatist_n from_o believer_n have_v no_o church_n communion_n with_o believer_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o reason_n and_o sâ—nse_n teach_v and_o scripture_n psalm_n 42._o 4._o psalm_n 55._o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor_n 10._o 17._o math_n 13._o 47._o mat_n 12._o 13._o confirm_v master_n can_n see_v this_o say_v we_o affirm_v not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religious_a communion_n but_o with_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n our_o profession_n and_o practice_n be_v daily_o otherways_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v such_o person_n howbeit_o not_o in_o church-state_n yet_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o their_o gracious_a and_o holy_a walk_n and_o be_v person_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n gracious_a and_o holy_a in_o their_o walk_n but_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v visible_a saint_n and_o so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o religious_a communion_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o with_o person_n judge_v gracious_a then_o be_v there_o no_o religious_a communion_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o with_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v gracious_a and_o holy_a which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n moreover_o 6._o arg._n the_o zeal_n of_o josiah_n commend_v so_o high_o by_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a zeal_n in_o command_v all_o the_o people_n to_o keepte_v the_o most_o solemn_a passeover_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n 2_o king_n 23._o 21_o 22._o and_o yet_o judah_n be_v universal_o corrupt_v with_o high_a place_n idolatry_n and_o false_a priesthood_n image_n grove_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v true_a josiah_n reform_v all_o these_o it_o be_v as_o true_a he_o seek_v no_o more_o of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o external_a right_a worship_n but_o profession_n and_o can_v get_v no_o more_o yet_o he_o command_v not_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n for_o these_o corruption_n howbeit_o much_o heart_n wickedness_n be_v among_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a v_o 26._o notwithstanding_o god_n turn_v not_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o great_a anger_n against_o judah_n moreover_o 7._o arg._n asa_n his_o zeal_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o sinful_a in_o command_v all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o stranger_n with_o they_o out_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n to_o convene_v in_o a_o assembly_n which_o be_v far_o from_o separation_n to_o a_o solemn_a service_n of_o swear_v a_o covenant_n to_o seâ—k_v the_o lord_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o present_o after_o such_o abominable_a idol_n as_o â—ad_n be_v in_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 8._o be_v they_o all_o turn_v visible_a saint_n a_o holy_a people_n a_o choose_a generation_n all_o teach_v of_o god_n all_o partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o promise_n so_o sudden_o at_o one_o proclamation_n also_o 8._o arg._n joshua_n 24._o conveened_a all_o the_o tribe_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n he_o charge_v they_o all_o to_o convene_v and_o they_o do_v enter_v in_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o set_v up_o a_o stone_n under_o a_o oak_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n ver_fw-la 26._o now_o this_o conveen_n of_o they_o all_o even_o these_o who_o v_o 14._o and_o 23._o have_v strange_a god_n among_o they_o beside_o the_o lord_n as_o joshuah_n know_v well_o and_o give_v warning_n thereof_o must_v have_v be_v a_o sinful_a fact_n in_o joshua_n in_o command_v a_o mixture_n of_o god_n people_n and_o these_o that_o have_v strange_a god_n to_o assemble_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n exhort_v they_o so_o heavenly_a in_o that_o sermon_n chap._n 23._o and_o chap._n 24._o of_o joshuah_n this_o be_v light_a and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n to_o come_v to_o one_o sanctuary_n to_o defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n pollute_v the_o people_n with_o leaven_n take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a if_o separatist_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o 9_o arg._n moses_n sin_v grievous_o deut._n 29._o in_o assemble_v all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n their_o little_a one_o wife_n stranger_n hewer_n of_o wood_n drawer_n of_o water_n to_o enter_v in_o a_o oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o serve_v
god_n which_o be_v a_o solemn_a public_a worship_n for_o there_o be_v among_o that_o company_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v separate_v v_o 4._o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v to_o this_o day_n so_o moses_n in_o that_o profane_a the_o name_n of_o god_n pollute_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v for_o this_o purpose_n 3._o argument_n arg._n if_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o not_o command_v separation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o also_o command_v and_o approve_v their_o meeting_n together_o in_o church-communion_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o where_o there_o be_v schism_n and_o contentious_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o envy_v and_o strife_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o incest_n and_o incest_n tolerate_v such_o as_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o go_v to_o law_n with_o their_o brethren_n for_o gain_v before_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o harlotry_n v_o 15_o 16._o eat_v at_o the_o idols-table_n 1_o cor._n 8._o keep_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 2_o 22._o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n drunken_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o eat_a and_o drink_v damnation_n v_o 29_o 30._o a_o deny_v of_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o with_o scoff_v at_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 35._o murder_v of_o weak_a soul_n who_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 12_o 13._o paul_n name_n despiteful_o traduce_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 8_o 9_o etc_n etc_n then_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o a_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v of_o visible_a saint_n and_o a_o people_n all_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o this_o master_n barrow_n answer_v 24._o 1._o these_o be_v fault_n of_o frailty_n and_o ignorance_n answ._n such_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o envy_v strife_n extortion_n drunkenness_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o sin_n of_o frailty_n malicious_a hate_v and_o reproach_v the_o know_a and_o approve_a servant_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n 10._o 11_o 12._o 1_o corinth_n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v not_o frailty_n but_o must_v contaminate_v the_o worship_n no_o less_o than_o sin_n to_o the_o which_o obstinacy_n be_v add_v howbeit_o possible_o not_o in_o alike_a measure_n and_o degree_n 2._o we_o then_o be_v to_o think_v they_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o howbeit_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n the_o holy_a seed_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v for_o so_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v mar_v and_o a_o company_n that_o be_v not_o such_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o teach_v barrow_n second_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o separate_v till_o their_o sin_n be_v reprooved_a and_o censure_v and_o they_o declare_v incorrigible_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v admonition_n such_o be_v not_o the_o corinthian_n answ._n then_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n schismatickes_n extortioner_n drunkard_n incestuous_a person_n fornicatour_n know_v so_o to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n the_o sheep_n body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n regenerate_v plant_n of_o righteousness_n precious_a stone_n of_o zion_n all_o teach_v of_o god_n aye_o and_o while_o the_o church_n and_o professor_n rebuke_v they_o and_o censure_v they_o 2._o if_o these_o be_v not_o despiser_n of_o paul_n admonition_n why_o shall_v paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o the_o rod_n how_o be_v some_o of_o they_o puff_v up_o as_o though_o paul_n will_v not_o come_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o why_o do_v paul_n never_o once_o command_v that_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n will_v not_o use_v the_o rod_n against_o they_o if_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v wait_v on_o gainsayer_n and_o obstinate_a person_n if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o shall_v not_o one_o wait_v on_o a_o whole_a church_n or_o many_o in_o a_o church_n and_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o 26._o till_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n it_o be_v true_a separatist_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n till_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v of_o rebuke_v but_o why_o do_v not_o then_o elijah_n moses_n joshuah_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n command_v separation_n and_o why_o do_v they_o command_v church-fellowship_n after_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v and_o israel_n declare_v stiffnecked_a deut._n 9_o 6._o sodom_n gomorrah_n isa._n 1._o 10._o impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a ezech._n 3._o 7._o stiff_a heart_a chap._n 2._o 4._o refuse_v to_o harken_v pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n stop_v their_o ear_n make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n zach._n 7._o 11_o 12._o after_o all_o which_o church_n communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o word_n covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n sacrament_n passeover_n circumcision_n prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v command_v 4._o argument_n arg._n if_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o gallatian_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n brethren_n gal._n 1._o 2._o receiver_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 26._o spiritual_a chap._n 6._o 1._o and_o so_o esteem_v they_o a_o right_n constitute_v church_n not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o howbeit_o they_o be_v in_o part_n remove_v from_o christ_n to_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o bewitch_v foolish_a join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o faith_n and_o so_o fall_v from_o christ_n christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o fall_v from_o grace_n run_v in_o vain_a under_o the_o law_n again_o and_o not_o under_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 18._o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3_o 3._o if_o so_o i_o say_v then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o worshipper_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a because_o paul_n style_n which_o he_o give_v they_o make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o they_o also_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a church-communion_n 5._o argument_n arg._n if_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o true_a church_n hold_v the_o candlestick_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n presence_n walk_v in_o it_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n and_o faint_v not_o rev._n 2._o and_o yet_o have_v fall_v from_o her_o first-love_n if_o pergamus_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o murder_v the_o saint_n have_v satan_n throne_n among_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o 14._o if_o thyatira_n suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n to_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n if_o sardis_n have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n if_o laodicea_n turn_v cold_a indifferent_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v spew_v out_o at_o christ_n mouth_n then_o may_v a_o church_n remain_v a_o true_a church_n with_o a_o lawful_a visible_a ministry_n have_v power_n of_o the_o word_n seal_n and_o church_n discipline_n as_o all_o these_o have_v and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o except_o we_o will_v leave_v the_o candlestick_n and_o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n 6._o argument_n arg._n if_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v long_o in_o patience_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n with_o the_o most_o refractory_a and_o stiffnecked_a gainsayer_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o so_o keep_v external_a communion_n with_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v do_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o much_o more_o owe_v we_o this_o to_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o do_v contumacious_o suffer_v or_o defend_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o sinner_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v if_o we_o owe_v patience_n and_o longanimity_n to_o one_o then_o far_o more_o to_o a_o hundred_o five_o hundred_o ten_o hundred_o so_o john_n epist_n 3_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o do_v bear_v with_o the_o church_n wherein_o wickedness_n be_v tolerate_v this_o argument_n be_v
worship_n while_o we_o know_v it_o and_o the_o church_n rebuke_n and_o censure_v it_o but_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n till_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o secret_n that_o be_v know_v to_o god_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o whole_a thousand_o professor_n that_o worship_n with_o we_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n 3._o this_o answer_n help_v not_o against_o our_o argument_n for_o moses_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n know_v most_o part_n that_o these_o with_o who_o they_o do_v public_o communicate_v in_o public_a worship_n be_v stiffnecked_a rebellious_a idolatrous_a superstitious_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n for_o their_o wickedness_n 10._o argument_n arg._n that_o which_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o profane_a god_n name_n and_o ordinance_n to_o marry_v christ_n and_o belial_n to_o mix_v god_n and_o idol_n that_o be_v devil_n shall_v have_v be_v forbid_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o worshipper_n be_v never_o forbid_v and_o communion_n be_v ever_o command_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n therefore_o separation_n can_v be_v lawful_a and_o communion_n can_v be_v such_o a_o sin_n 6._o conclusion_n conclusion_n a_o worship_n may_v be_v false_a in_o the_o matter_n two_o way_n either_o when_o we_o be_v to_o practise_v it_o or_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n to_o assent_v to_o corrupt_v doctrine_n that_o be_v never_o lawful_a and_o here_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o the_o worship_n when_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n or_o then_o the_o worship_n be_v false_a in_o the_o matter_n but_o our_o presence_n do_v not_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o we_o as_o professor_n may_v hear_v a_o preacher_n who_o preach_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n sound_o howbeit_o he_o mix_v error_n with_o it_o because_o what_o every_o one_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o try_v ere_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 21._o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o what_o be_v good_a 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o try_v the_o spirit_n in_o so_o do_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o sermon_n while_o we_o hear_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a because_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o worship_n therefore_o to_o hear_v unsound_a doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o partake_v of_o false_a worship_n because_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n but_o to_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v sour_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o reject_v it_o 7._o conclusion_n conclusion_n a_o communion_n in_o worship_n true_a in_o the_o matter_n where_o the_o person_n call_v for_o example_n the_o preacher_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n be_v unlawful_a because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o of_o babel_n or_o baal_n priest_n profess_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 8._o conclusion_n conclusion_n when_o we_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n overturning_a the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o from_o rome_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o desire_n of_o gain_v they_o howbeit_o not_o a_o brotherly_a fellowship_n with_o they_o augustine_n say_v with_o we_o we_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o rebuke_v what_o we_o can_v amend_v and_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o else_o where_o so_o cyprian_n august_n epist._n 162._o &_o 50._o show_v the_o african_n be_v esteem_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o they_o strict_o hold_v baptism_n by_o heretic_n to_o be_v no_o baptism_n chap._n xi_o quest._n 11._o whither_o or_o no_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o professor_n and_o manifest_a defence_n of_o scandalous_a person_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o god_n word_n to_o be_v lawful_a divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v by_o separatist_n to_o maintain_v the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o their_o separation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n separatist_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 8._o ergo_fw-la say_v ainsworth_n it_o be_v command_v we_o of_o god_n to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o separate_v from_o it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v no_o local_a separation_n command_v the_o corinthian_n 6._o as_o erasmus_n sarcerius_n observe_v but_o a_o separation_n in_o affection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o local_a separation_n it_o be_v from_o the_o idol-table_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o which_o some_o do_v eat_v at_o corinth_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o weak_a 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o from_o this_o be_v bad_o conclude_v separation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o any_o other_o true_a church_n where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v in_o purity_n suppose_v some_o error_n be_v practise_v by_o some_o paul_n borrow_v this_o place_n from_o isa._n 52._o 11._o as_o calvin_n think_v lâ—c_n where_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o people_n to_o come_v out_o from_o babylon_n see_v cyrus_n have_v proclaim_v liberty_n to_o they_o to_o come_v home_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o case_n of_o corinth_n that_o they_o shall_v fly_v all_o fellowship_n with_o idol_n and_o idol_n temple_n and_o table_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o because_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o beliall_a can_v agree_v as_o he_o cit_v from_o ezech._n 37._o ezech_v 43._o 7._o levit._fw-la 26._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n 6._o as_o marlorat_n teach_v now_o this_o separation_n in_o corinth_n be_v in_o a_o church_n from_o the_o idolatry_n in_o it_o which_o separation_n we_o allow_v but_o not_o a_o separation_n out_o of_o a_o church_n else_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v that_o paul_n will_v have_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o idolatrous_a table_n in_o it_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o which_o the_o separatist_n dare_v not_o say_v and_o be_v contrary_n to_o other_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o he_o command_v and_o allow_v their_o meeting_n and_o public_a church_n communion_n therefore_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o their_o point_n 2._o this_o separation_n be_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o be_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o beliall_a but_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o from_o external_a communion_n which_o separatist_n urge_v but_o from_o all_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a communion_n for_o separatist_n teach_v that_o always_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n visible_a hypocrite_n and_o true_a believer_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n m._n barrow_n say_v barrow_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o draw-net_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a now_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n together_o in_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v light_a and_o darkness_n together_o and_o external_a church_n communion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v lawful_a can_v be_v a_o touch_v of_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o so_o church-fellowship_n with_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v christ_n and_o belial_n together_o 3._o that_o separation_n here_o command_v be_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n corrupt_v in_o the_o matter_n where_o need_v force_v the_o corinthian_n behove_v to_o be_v join_v to_o idol_n five_o 16_o for_o what_o agreement_n say_v he_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n now_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o sit_v and_o eat_v at_o the_o idol_n table_n which_o be_v call_v 1_o cor_n 10._o 20_o 21._o the_o devil_n table_n and_o cup._n but_o what_o logic_n be_v this_o separate_a from_o idol_n ergo_fw-la separate_v from_o a_o church_n where_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v and_o be_v profess_v and_o teach_v this_o be_v to_o be_v yoke_v with_o christ_n body_n spouse_n truth_n but_o to_o fly_v the_o error_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n which_o we_o also_o teach_v 2._o they_o object_n object_n rev_n 18._o 4._o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o that_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o rome_n worship_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n ergo_fw-la if_o corinth_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n after_o you_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n come_v out_o of_o
that_o babel_n also_o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n for_o they_o teach_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n never_o so_o sound_a pure_a holy_a fair_a in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n yet_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o scandalous_a person_n and_o will_v spare_v and_o defend_v he_o they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o those_o that_o stay_v in_o that_o church_n and_o keep_v communion_n with_o she_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n howbeit_o some_o save_a truth_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o that_o we_o keep_v yet_o a_o material_a and_o real_a union_n with_o rome_n in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o profess_v one_o god_n three_o person_n two_o nature_n in_o christ_n etc_n etc_n but_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o rome_n 1._o because_o their_o doctrine_n of_o profess_a and_o command_v idolatry_n and_o their_o other_o heresy_n evert_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 2._o because_o they_o lie_v another_o foundation_n above_o the_o foundation_n christ_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o idol-god_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a in_o one_o fault_n or_o other_o where_o be_v there_o a_o christian_a church_n that_o we_o can_v live_v in_o in_o the_o earth_n yea_o except_o the_o anabaptists-church_n a_o church_n of_o white_a paper_n as_o fair_a as_o heaven_n and_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spot_n on_o more_o than_o on_o the_o triumph_a church_n this_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o moon_n 3._o they_o object_n ib._n come_v not_o you_o to_o gilgall_a neither_o go_v you_o up_o to_o bethaven_n therefore_o people_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o idolatrous_a israel_n answ._n i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a prophet_n command_v church-fellowship_n with_o israel_n after_o their_o idolatry_n and_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v good_a go_v not_o to_o bethaven_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o vanity_n call_v bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o jeroboam'_v calf_n be_v worship_v ergo_fw-la separate_v from_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n we_o say_v exit_fw-la negatione_fw-la speciei_fw-la malè_fw-la concluditur_fw-la negatio_fw-la generis_fw-la separate_v from_o jeroboam_n calf_n therefore_o separate_v from_o all_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n 4._o they_o object_n 4._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n consist_v of_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v outward_o perform_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v now_o and_o spiritual_a where_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o censure_v scandalous_a sin_n 40_o all_o shall_v separate_v from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n so_o barrow_n but_o master_n smith_n help_v he_o 30._o all_o thing_n be_v shadow_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n jehoshaphat_n etc_n etc_n suffer_v know_v sin_n in_o the_o land_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o typical_a church_n be_v typical_o and_o ceremonial_o clean_a for_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o typical_a church_n there_o be_v not_o require_v true_a holiness_n but_o ceremonial_a cleanness_n holiness_n be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o their_o acceptation_n before_o god_n but_o not_o for_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n so_o there_o be_v there_o typical_a saint_n typical_a hypocrite_n that_o may_v have_v no_o communion_n together_o till_o they_o be_v purify_v and_o yet_o be_v indeed_o wicked_a person_n they_o may_v have_v church-communion_n together_o but_o our_o constitution_n ministry_n communion_n separation_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o 248._o true_a holiness_n be_v require_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n robinson_n add_v no_o man_n can_v absolute_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a one_o visible_a church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n tie_v to_o one_o temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n priesthood_n and_o place_n they_o have_v not_o excommunication_n as_o we_o have_v now_o the_o offender_n be_v by_o bodily_a death_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o from_o the_o church_n answ._n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o external_a performance_n of_o duty_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n 1._o because_o man-slayer_n adulterer_n etc_n etc_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n even_o by_o moses_n his_o law_n num_fw-la 35._o 33_o 34._o es_fw-ge 1._o 10_o 11_o 14_o 15._o es._n 66._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o the_o worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o outward_a performance_n of_o external_a profession_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o also_o make_v professor_n ecclesiastical_o holy_a and_o separate_v from_o other_o people_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n for_o a_o time_n be_v external_o holy_a and_o difference_v from_o pagan_n without_o the_o church_n by_o their_o baptism_n and_o external_a profession_n then_o barrow_n must_v quit_v all_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o separation_n from_o a_o wicked_a ministry_n as_o that_o prov._n 15._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o god_n be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o wicked_a priest_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v pollute_v other_o who_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o substance_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o our_o sacrament_n heb._n 13._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o joh._n 8._o 56._o joh._n 6._o 50_o 51._o col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor_n 5._o 7._o all_o say_v this_o except_v papist_n anabaptis_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o for_o notorious_o wicked_a person_n to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n with_o profane_a and_o wicked_a heart_n be_v most_o unlawful_a and_o make_v they_o in_o that_o no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n â—s_n 1._o 10._o as_o aethiopian_n egyptian_n and_o philistine_n amos_n 9_o 7._o and_o such_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v god_n covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n see_v they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o their_o prayer_n be_v abomination_n when_o their_o hand_n be_v bloody_a es_fw-ge 1._o 15._o their_o sacrifice_n like_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o dog_n which_o be_v abomination_n to_o god_n isa_n 66._o 3._o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o use_v but_o i_o believe_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o spouse_n priest_n head_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o we_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o body_n visible_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o church-state_n there_o be_v require_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o typical_o holy_a but_o real_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o typical_o but_o real_o by_o real_a declaration_n of_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v moral_a spiritual_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v typical_a in_o some_o point_n pos_fw-la and_o this_o be_v direct_a contrary_n to_o their_o confession_n where_o they_o make_v separation_n from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n moral_a and_o to_o that_o separation_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a be_v teach_v of_o god_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o true_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n and_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v these_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o true_a member_n typical_a of_o a_o typical_a church_n this_o they_o say_v be_v 1_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v seal_v unrighteousness_n 3._o that_o he_o prophane_v his_o son_n blood_n and_o death_n then_o a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n a_o sodom_n a_o generation_n of_o idolater_n may_v all_o by_o god_n typical_a command_n claim_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o only_o 3._o the_o common_a believer_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o separatist_n teach_v right_a for_o they_o have_v power_n to_o rebuke_v one_o another_o levit_fw-la 19_o 17._o and_o this_o to_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 61_o as_o smith_n say_v they_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n to_o
lay_v hand_n on_o their_o officer_n and_o the_o right_n of_o election_n as_o they_o will_v prove_v from_o levit_fw-la 8._o 2_o 3._o a_o place_n notwithstanding_o abuse_v 47._o for_o the_o congregation_n there_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n take_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n else_o how_o can_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n beside_o age_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o officer_n they_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a no_o less_o than_o our_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o they_o say_v posit_a therefore_o their_o church_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v every_o way_n as_o we_o except_o in_o some_o accidental_a ceremony_n last_o suppose_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n that_o none_o can_v separate_v from_o yet_o christ_n and_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n shall_v never_o dwell_v together_o 5._o they_o object_n can_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o so_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n not_o censure_v make_v the_o whole_a church_n a_o infect_a lump_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n if_o they_o go_v on_o except_o we_o will_v be_v leaven_v so_o robinson_n ainsworth_n smith_n can_n object_n answ_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o double_a infection_n one_o physical_a as_o leaven_n that_o by_o touch_v leaven_v and_o pest-cloath_n that_o by_o touch_v defile_v the_o air_n or_o man_n body_n the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o in_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o moral_a infection_n by_o evil_a example_n and_o so_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a not_o excommunicate_v do_v infect_v if_o any_o shall_v use_v his_o company_n as_o a_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o latter_a sort_n the_o place_n 1_o cor_fw-la 5._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o incestuous_a man_n will_v infect_v if_o the_o guide_v and_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n shall_v â—â—t_n cast_v he_o out_o hence_o it_o be_v true_a that_o church_n guide_n in_o not_o excommunicate_v do_v what_o be_v in_o they_o moral_o to_o infect_v and_o leaven_n the_o church_n but_o 1._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o actual_o infect_v howbeit_o no_o thanks_o to_o the_o guide_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v separate_v from_o a_o church_n that_o may_v infect_v because_o that_o be_v not_o god_n mean_v of_o eschew_v infection_n to_o lowpe_v out_o of_o one_o true_a church_n to_o another_o for_o one_o fault_n 2._o the_o eschew_v and_o separate_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n company_n be_v enough_o to_o they_o to_o eschew_v the_o infection_n they_o urge_v but_o it_o be_v attempt_v of_o god_n to_o stay_v in_o a_o infect_a lump_n suppose_v you_o be_v not_o actual_o infect_v yourself_o for_o no_o thanks_n to_o you_o as_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o wicked_a man_n suppose_v by_o god_n grace_n you_o learn_v not_o his_o wicked_a fashion_n a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n who_o ryde_v a_o swell_a and_o dangerous_a river_n and_o sin_v in_o so_o do_v suppose_v god_n gracious_o pardon_v his_o rashness_n and_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o river_n safe_a i_o answ._n 1._o to_o stay_v in_o every_o place_n where_o sinner_n be_v and_o to_o haunt_v the_o wicked_a man_n company_n as_o his_o companion_n be_v a_o sinful_a tempt_a of_o god_n suppose_v you_o be_v not_o actual_o ensnare_v but_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o company_n or_o church_n careful_o fly_v every_o spot_n and_o soul_n air_n that_o may_v blow_v sin_n upon_o you_o be_v no_o tempt_v of_o god_n but_o second_o they_o thus_o urge_v to_o stay_v a_o member_n of_o a_o leaven_a church_n and_o keep_v church-communion_n with_o that_o infect_a church_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n therefore_o god_n call_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o stay_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n whole_o leaven_v and_o where_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v leaven_n and_o fundamental_a point_n corrupt_v and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n for_o than_o i_o keep_v communion_n with_o a_o leaven_a church_n as_o leaven_v such_o as_o be_v babel_n but_o the_o assumption_n now_o be_v false_a and_o the_o case_n not_o so_o here_o but_o to_o keep_v myself_o and_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n leaven_v in_o part_n with_o one_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v no_o part_n with_o the_o sin_n and_o yield_v no_o consent_n thereunto_o be_v no_o tempt_v of_o god_n paul_n join_v as_o a_o member_n with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o a_o church_n and_o command_v to_o keep_v church_n fellowship_n with_o they_o 1_o cor_n 5._o 4._o even_n when_o this_o leaven_a lump_n be_v sour_v among_o they_o but_o three_o they_o urge_v the_o incestuous_a man_n sin_n not_o censure_v infect_v the_o church_n the_o infect_a church_n infect_v the_o worship_n answ._n i_o deny_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o worshipper_n infect_v the_o worship_n to_o other_o that_o be_v not_o guilty_a it_o infect_v the_o worship_n to_o themselves_o but_o not_o to_o other_o a_o worship_n corrupt_v by_o accident_n only_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o worshipper_n may_v and_o do_v make_v the_o lord_n supper_n damnation_n to_o the_o eater_n and_o therefore_o the_o eater_n be_v forbid_v so_o to_o eat_v a_o worship_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o intrinsical_v principle_n unjust_a and_o sinful_a be_v defile_v both_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o to_o all_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o as_o the_o teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v be_v defile_v but_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o unworthy_a communicant_a even_o know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v damnation_n to_o himself_o and_o defile_v the_o worship_n to_o other_o than_o paul_n will_v have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o paul_n shall_v have_v forbid_v all_o other_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v withal_o who_o communicate_v unworthy_o if_o he_o allow_v separation_n but_o he_o say_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o himself_o not_o to_o all_o other_o but_o four_o they_o urge_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o only_o strive_v to_o rebuke_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o but_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o for_o the_o station_n and_o place_n be_v unwarrantable_a where_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o omit_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o key_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a ergo_fw-la we_o must_v separate_v from_o that_o church_n where_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o use_v the_o key_n answ._n 1._o also_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n as_o some_o teach_v so_o as_o they_o be_v under_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o rebuke_v authoritative_o and_o judicial_o to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v their_o universal_a omission_n of_o that_o duty_n seem_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o howbeit_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o teach_v separation_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o author_n who_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o all_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n where_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o strict_a separatist_n doâ—_n 2._o affirmative_a precept_n tie_v not_o in_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n to_o rebuke_v your_o brother_n be_v always_o lawful_a so_o it_o be_v do_v observe_v due_a circumstance_n but_o that_o every_o believer_n rebuke_v church-waye_n and_o judicial_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v not_o tie_v at_o all_o because_o christ_n never_o give_v that_o power_n to_o all_o 2._o some_o duty_n tie_v absolute_o as_o to_o pray_v these_o we_o can_v forbear_v suppose_v a_o church_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n like_o darius_n to_o borrow_v a_o dumb_a devil_n for_o thirty_o day_n and_o to_o pray_v none_o that_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o other_o duty_n tie_v conditional_o as_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o public_a with_o a_o man_n notorious_o serve_v satan_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a yet_o if_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v not_o we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o person_n be_v suffer_v there_o so_o these_o duty_n that_o tie_v upon_o a_o condition_n that_o depend_v upon_o other_o and_o not_o upon_o myself_o tie_v not_o always_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o point_n the_o pastor_n teach_v but_o
not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n it_o agree_v to_o god_n word_n they_o five_o urge_v but_o i_o be_o necessitate_v in_o a_o false_a church_n to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o limb_n of_o satan_n because_o in_o god_n court_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n these_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o god_n court_n be_v no_o member_n at_o all_o and_o if_o i_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n i_o must_v communicate_v with_o they_o yea_o if_o i_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n i_o must_v communicate_v at_o that_o table_n where_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v by_o dog_n and_o swine_n therefore_o in_o that_o case_n i_o must_v separate_v answ._n in_o your_o holy_a independent_a church_n where_o discipline_n be_v mâ—st_v in_o vigour_n you_o meet_v with_o this_o doubt_n and_o must_v separate_v also_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a for_o suppose_v you_o know_v one_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o have_v see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n the_o party_n guilty_a to_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a to_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o you_o be_v but_o one_o none_o be_v guilty_a ecclesiastical_o and_o to_o be_v debarâ—ed_v penal_o and_o judicial_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n except_o by_o confession_n to_o the_o church_n or_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 2._o you_o know_v what_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o our_o divine_n 19_o yea_o even_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o hide_a thing_n and_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n durand_n so_o say_v thom._n aquin._n cajetan_n soto_n durandus_fw-la almain_n gerson_n navar._n driedo_n joan._n maior_n paludan_n 10._o antonin_n their_o ground_n be_v good_a the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o can_v see_v h._n and_o the_o church_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v all_o for_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n 57_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o sin_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o church-censure_n 5._o or_o cause_n of_o separation_n maiorm_n excommunication_n be_v ever_o use_v against_o external_a scandal_n 3._o mat._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 2_o thes._n 3_o 14._o show_v one_o place_n where_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v for_o non-regeneration_n 6._o they_o object_n object_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v god_n father_n joint_o with_o these_o who_o be_v not_o brethren_n 107._o but_o son_n of_o satan_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o such_o so_o smith_n reason_v answ._n except_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n object_n that_o be_v in_o our_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o one_o hypocrite_n or_o child_n of_o satan_n among_o they_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o so_o separatist_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o their_o own_o congregation_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v hypocrite_n this_o be_v anabaptisticall_a holiness_n isa._n 65._o 7._o they_o object_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v christ_n a_o mediator_n to_o all_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o land_n and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o profane_a member_n of_o his_o body_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o confuse_a church_n answ._n so_o be_v corinth_n galatin_n ephesus_n confuse_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n we_o make_v christ_n mediator_n and_o head_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o the_o best_a part_n as_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 17._o thou_o they_o be_v when_o judas_n be_v never_o go_n and_o paul_n call_v corinth_n saint_n coloss_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n 2._o and_o peter_n the_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o at_o corinth_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n some_o to_o who_o it_o be_v hide_v who_o satan_n have_v blind_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o and_o some_o in_o coloss_n carry_v away_o with_o angel-worship_n 19_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v be_v such_o 8._o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n lay_v on_o zion_n and_o there_o be_v among_o they_o false_a teacher_n privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2._o and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 13._o spot_n feast_v among_o the_o saint_n have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n etc_n etc_n 8_o they_o object_n object_n these_o that_o be_v mix_v with_o unbeliever_n consent_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o all_o their_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n see_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v all_o wicked_a person_n therefore_o believer_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o prophaner_n of_o the_o covenant_n except_o they_o will_v forfeit_v their_o covenant_n answ._n a_o simple_a worship_v with_o hypocrite_n who_o we_o know_v not_o be_v not_o a_o consent_n to_o their_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n christ_n eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o judas_n the_o disciple_n eat_v the_o passeover_n when_o christ_n say_v one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o devil_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o do_v not_o import_v consent_n nor_o partake_v with_o judas_n his_o profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o neither_o have_v god_n give_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o way_n as_o be_v allege_v 3._o suppose_v the_o eldership_n in_o who_o hand_n only_o be_v the_o key_n shall_v permit_v a_o know_a adulterer_n who_o never_o profess_v his_o repentance_n therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eldership_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o to_o forfeit_v the_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 9_o they_o object_n god_n command_v the_o godly_a to_o plead_v with_o their_o mother_n because_o say_v he_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n nor_o i_o her_o husband_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o church_n turn_v a_o harlot_n the_o child_n be_v to_o protest_v and_o plead_v against_o she_o as_o repute_v she_o no_o mother_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v she_o answ._n if_o this_o place_n prove_v lawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o from_o a_o harlot_n cast_v off_o of_o god_n it_o shall_v cross_v a_o main_a principle_n of_o separatist_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v see_v the_o messiah_n behoove_v to_o be_v bear_v there_o and_o the_o temple_n sacrifice_n be_v only_o there_o also_o this_o plead_n be_v for_o harlotry_n and_o idolatry_n but_o m._n smith_n and_o other_o say_v that_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n do_v not_o mar_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o be_v they_o have_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a holiness_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o outward_a legal_a service_n and_o so_o from_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n be_v vain_o collect_v 2._o plead_v with_o your_o mother_n for_o her_o harlotry_n hence_o it_o follow_v first_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o esteem_v she_o as_o a_o mother_n and_o of_o duty_n as_o son_n to_o plead_v with_o she_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v to_o plead_v with_o she_o and_o rebuke_v she_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v communion_n with_o she_o because_o non-rebuking_a for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o separation_n and_o suspending_a communion_n for_o a_o time_n ezech._n 3._o 26._o thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o they_o a_o reprover_n for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n ergo_fw-la reprove_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o communion_n but_o they_o say_v they_o be_v to_o plead_v with_o their_o mother_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o if_o their_o mother_n will_v not_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n her_o first_o husband_n than_o they_o be_v to_o go_v on_o to_o a_o full_a separation_n from_o she_o i_o answer_v then_o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n who_o make_v a_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a cleanness_n sufficient_a to_o constitute_v the_o jewish_a church_n but_o require_v a_o real_a true_a and_o spiritual_a holiness_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o the_o child_n may_v plead_v with_o the_o mother_n for_o
esteem_v believer_n and_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n indeed_o as_o be_v too_o ordinary_a there_o be_v then_o a_o blind_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o god_n commandment_n 2._o it_o follow_v no_o way_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v accessary_a to_o this_o sacrifice_n suppose_v it_o be_v blind_a as_o none_o can_v judge_v that_o but_o god_n but_o the_o minister_n do_v what_o his_o master_n command_v he_o to_o preach_v unto_o all_o and_o baptize_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v blind_a by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o we_o also_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n blind_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o he_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v that_o blind_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o hence_o conclude_v eight_o object_n best_o say_v divine_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v for_o the_o profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n answ._n that_o this_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o church_n profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o wrath_n procure_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n but_o wrath_n procure_v by_o the_o unworthy_a incommer_n nine_o object_n separatist_n reason_v thus_o if_o all_o be_v baptize_v promiscuous_o 10._o unbeliever_n and_o profane_a together_o with_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v count_v in_o that_o state_n to_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promisâ—_n and_o so_o to_o be_v christ_n contrary_a to_o gal._n 3._o 7_o 29._o with_o gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o 17._o 7._o answ._n 1._o a_o promiscuous_a baptise_v of_o all_o we_o deny_v it_o may_v import_v a_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o turk_n or_o of_o papist_n who_o avow_v they_o will_v bring_v up_o the_o child_n baptize_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o which_o case_n it_o will_v seem_v baptism_n shall_v be_v deny_v come_v as_o the_o learned_a walleus_n think_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o double_a count_a on_o in_o god_n seed_n 1._o one_o according_a to_o election_n and_o so_o only_a the_o elect_a be_v count_v in_o the_o seed_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 9_o paul_n expound_v gen._n 15._o this_o count_v in_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o well_o count_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o circumcise_a separatist_n do_v ordinary_o miscount_n and_o abuse_v scripture_n not_o care_v what_o they_o cite_v so_o that_o the_o margin_n swell_v with_o citation_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o conditional_a count_v whereby_o all_o baptize_v be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n count_v abraham_n heir_n but_o with_o the_o condition_n that_o they_o have_v abraham_n faith_n and_o be_v internal_o in_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o so_o be_v count_v in_o thâ—_n seed_n and_o all_o baptize_v hence_o the_o separatist_n other_o two_o argument_n do_v not_o conclude_v for_o they_o infer_v if_o all_o must_v be_v baptize_v that_o unbeliever_n have_v alike_o interest_n with_o believer_n in_o the_o seal_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o must_v be_v count_v in_o that_o same_o body_n and_o state_n with_o believer_n for_o to_o the_o external_a privilege_n and_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n all_o professor_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v unbeliever_n have_v alike_o interest_n but_o to_o the_o inward_a favour_n and_o grace_n seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o true_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o all_o alike_a interest_n who_o be_v baptize_v 2._o separatist_n do_v ignorant_o and_o uncharitable_o in_o this_o dispute_n take_v the_o child_n of_o the_o near_a parent_n that_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o unclean_a infant_n for_o all_o one_o for_o because_o their_o father_n many_o generation_n upward_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o be_v such_o child_n in_o external_a profession_n within_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v favour_n to_o his_o people_n for_o abraham_n and_o david_n sake_n many_o year_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a when_o their_o near_a parent_n be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a psal._n 106._o 45_o 46._o psal._n 105._o 41_o 42._o ezech._n 20._o 2d_o and_o chap._n 36._o 21_o 22._o 2._o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la these_o only_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o charity_n we_o judge_v can_v and_o do_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o right_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o who_o in_o faith_n can_v annuntiate_v the_o lord_n death_n unto_o his_o second_o come_v again_o and_o therefore_o child_n and_o infant_n ignorant_o and_o scandalous_o flagitious_a person_n and_o mad_a person_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v but_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v church-member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n but_o such_o as_o we_o can_v and_o dare_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v most_o false_a for_o we_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o christ_n visible_a body_n as_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n such_o as_o be_v ignorant_o and_o many_o unconverted_a professor_n and_o the_o excommunicate_a who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o precious_a blood_n here_o a_o doubt_n arise_v see_v christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o substance_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o no_o sort_n be_v minister_n to_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n mat._n 7._o 6._o mat._n 15._o 26._o heb._n 10._o 29._o hag._n 2._o 14_o 15._o num._n 5._o 2_o 3._o and_o levit._n 19_o 22._o how_o do_v we_o admit_v the_o ignorant_a and_o unbeliever_n yea_o the_o excommunicate_a mat._n 22._o 9_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 15._o to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o we_o know_v they_o shall_v and_o do_v profane_a for_o to_o they_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o and_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n a_o gin_n and_o a_o snare_n isa._n 8._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o and_o yet_o we_o be_v accessary_a to_o their_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o we_o admit_v such_o to_o the_o table_n answ._n there_o be_v great_a odds_o betwixt_o a_o possible_a and_o necessary_a means_n of_o salvation_n profane_v and_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n not_o necessary_a nor_o possible_a to_o reach_v its_o end_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o these_o of_o the_o separation_n will_v distinguish_v this_o as_o god_n word_n do_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o stumble_v about_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o necessary_a and_o possible_a mean_a of_o conversion_n to_o the_o most_o flagitious_a and_o wicked_a hearer_n and_o howbeit_o they_o profane_v the_o word_n promise_n and_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v yet_o minister_n in_o receive_v such_o into_o church-communion_n be_v not_o accessary_a to_o the_o profane_v of_o god_n holy_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o offering_n christ_n preach_v as_o the_o only_a ordinary_a necessary_a and_o possible_a mean_a of_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o hear_n and_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o kind_o but_o to_o the_o stumble_n at_o the_o word_n by_o accident_n by_o their_o abuse_n come_v from_o themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o nourishment_n and_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o christ_n it_o presuppose_v faith_n and_o the_o begin_v life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o so_o to_o those_o who_o be_v open_o flagitious_a and_o know_v unbeliever_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o necessary_a means_n of_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o a_o possible_a mean_a not_o necessary_a for_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o these_o element_n can_v nourish_v those_o who_o have_v no_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o at_o all_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o mean_n at_o all_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n infestment_n in_o the_o husband_n land_n and_o a_o dowry_n be_v no_o mean_a necessary_a at_o all_o to_o a_o unmarried_a virgin_n remain_v unmarried_a also_o until_o the_o communicant_a believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o possible_a seal_n for_o it_o can_v seal_v nothing_o to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o nourishment_n see_v the_o unbeliever_n by_o no_o possibility_n can_v be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o grow_a communion_n with_o christ._n and_o this_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o formal_a means_n of_o conversion_n but_o a_o formal_a means_n of_o the_o
buy_v with_o a_o price_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o and_o therefore_o all_o power_n which_o consequence_n be_v no_o strong_a the_o one_o way_n than_o the_o other_o 9_o it_o lay_v a_o blot_n upon_o christ_n wisdom_n who_o have_v appoint_v congregation_n to_o be_v edify_v by_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o case_n of_o aberration_n aâ—d_v incorrigible_a obstinacy_n 10._o it_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n imperfect_a which_o set_v down_o no_o canon_n how_o the_o believer_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n shall_v govern_v and_o paul_n teach_v how_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o all_o churchman_n shall_v govern_v 11._o it_o exclude_v not_o woman_n from_o usurp_a authority_n over_o man_n by_o judge_v excommunicate_a ordain_v pastor_n see_v they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o believe_v man_n be_v 12._o it_o make_v the_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n the_o baptize_v non-baptized_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o turk_n if_o possible_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o ten_o professor_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n be_v unbeliever_n which_o be_v too_o ordinary_a 13._o by_o this_o a_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n from_o divers_a congregation_n have_v no_o more_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o one_o single_a man_n who_o may_v counsel_v and_o advise_v his_o brother_n 14._o extreme_a confusion_n and_o inevitable_a schism_n hence_o arise_v whilst_o such_o a_o sister-church_n say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o her_o sister-church_n say_v i_o be_o apollo_n and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o this_o fire_n 15._o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o church_n govern_v and_o ministerial_a consist_v of_o only_a believer_n be_v neither_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n antiquity_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n but_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o hereafter_o god_n will_v 4._o argument_n arg._n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a church_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o proposition_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n see_v christ_n have_v ordain_v a_o public_a ministry_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n ephes_n 3._o 11._o 1_o cor_n 11._o 1_o cor_n 14_o 1_o tim_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb_n 13._o 17._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor_n 5._o 4._o math_n 16._o 19_o math_n 28._o 18._o joh_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 20._o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n two_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o or_o twelve_o private_a christian_n in_o a_o private_a family_n 7._o join_v themselves_o covenant-way_n to_o worship_n god_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n 44._o so_o the_o english_a puritanisme_n so_o a_o treatise_n call_v light_n for_o the_o ignorant_a so_o the_o guide_n to_o zion_n so_o the_o separatist_n hold_v independent_a congregation_n define_v a_o visible_a church_n every_o company_n congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o true_a believer_n join_v together_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n this_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o patron_n thereof_o i_o prove_v that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o public_a ministry_n 1._o because_o every_o twelve_o in_o a_o private_a family_n be_v this_o way_n join_v together_o and_o be_v a_o independent_a church_n 2_o this_o congregation_n be_v independent_a it_o have_v within_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a say_v the_o english_a puritanisme_n to_o any_o other_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 4._o then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o itself_o but_o 1_o katherine_n against_o m._n edward_n say_v p._n 7_o 8._o private_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v pray_v answ_n god_n forbid_v we_o deny_v but_o they_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v continual_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o affirmatiuè_a à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la therefore_o they_o may_v authoritative_o not_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o invade_v the_o pastor_n chair_n and_o pray_v and_o fast_o and_o lay_v on_o hand_n by_o ministerial_a authority_n as_o the_o pastor_n do_v act_n 6._o 6._o act_n 13._o 3._o 2._o the_o church_n say_v the_o feminin_n author_n p._n 8._o be_v not_o blind_a so_o that_o none_o have_v power_n of_o see_v but_o only_o the_o officer_n answ._n all_o believer_n see_v and_o discern_v true_a and_o false_a teacher_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o heb_n 5._o 14._o 2_o cor_n 3._o 18._o psal_n 119._o 18._o ephes_n 1._o 17._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o affirmatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la genere_fw-la aâ—_n speciem_fw-la therefore_o they_o do_v all_o see_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n with_o a_o authoritative_a and_o pastoral_a light_n and_o eye_n for_o then_o all_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v then_o the_o hear_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 17._o 3_o within_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n ministerial_a for_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n ministerial_a there_o be_v deep_a silence_n of_o minister_n or_o office-bearer_n and_o good_a reason_n by_o their_o ground_n who_o hold_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o believer_n join_v together_o covenant_n way_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o society_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o elect_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o elder_n here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n as_o christ_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n math_n 18._o 18._o chap_n 16._o 19_o and_o a_o ministerial_a act_n of_o these_o key_n to_o wit_n the_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n before_o there_o be_v any_o pastor_n doctor_n or_o elder_a or_o deacon_n a_o ministry_n than_o must_v only_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la to_o the_o better_a or_o well-being_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o simple_a be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o perfect_a constitute_v be_v and_o essence_n before_o it_o can_v have_v any_o operation_n and_o work_a proceed_n from_o that_o be_v as_o one_o must_v be_v a_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n before_o it_o can_v hear_v or_o see_v or_o touch_v now_o this_o independent_a church_n must_v have_v the_o perfect_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n see_v it_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n within_o itself_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v she_o own_o minister_n and_o pastor_n and_o if_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v minister_n they_o do_v in_o a_o visible_a way_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o complete_a be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n worship_n god_n before_o they_o have_v minister_n for_o before_o they_o ordain_v their_o minister_n they_o must_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a order_n fast_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 24._o act_n 6._o v_o 6._o act_n 13._o 3._o act_n 14._o 23._o 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim_n 1._o 5._o so_o here_o be_v public_a fast_v public_a pray_v public_a ordination_n of_o a_o visible_a and_o independent_a church_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n so_o in_o case_n the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n shall_v all_o turn_v scandalous_a and_o heretical_a this_o same_o independent_a congregation_n may_v excommunicate_v they_o ergo_fw-la before_o excommunication_n they_o must_v public_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n convince_v they_o of_o heresy_n rebuke_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o final_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n a_o pastor_n 1_o cor_n 5._o 4._o judicial_o cast_v they_o out_o now_o let_v all_o be_v judge_n if_o this_o be_v far_o from_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o if_o here_o be_v not_o ministerial_a act_n and_o the_o high_a judicial_a and_o authoritative_a censure_n exercise_v by_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o and_o what_o hinder_v by_o this_o reason_n but_o the_o independent_a church_n that_o do_v public_o and_o authoritative_o pray_v fast_o rebuke_n convince_v gainsayer_n make_v and_o unmake_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pastor_n and_o minister_n may_v also_o without_o minister_n preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n against_o which_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o do_v speak_v and_o give_v reason_n from_o scripture_n that_o none_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n until_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v in_o their_o office_n 25._o but_o hence_o we_o clear_o see_v a_o independent_a church_n constitute_v in_o its_o complete_a essence_n and_o exercise_v ministerial_a act_n and_o use_v the_o key_n without_o any_o ministry_n
and_o edify_v their_o minister_n so_o that_o a_o ministry_n be_v accidental_a and_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o independent_a church_n both_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o work_n and_o see_v they_o edify_v other_o without_o a_o ministry_n why_o may_v not_o private_a family_n where_o the_o independent_a church_n dwell_v edify_v themselves_o without_o a_o public_a ministry_n i_o read_v in_o arminian_n and_o socinian_n write_n that_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v now_o patent_n to_o all_o 1_o a_o send_v ministry_n be_v rather_o useful_a and_o profitable_a then_o necessary_a 2_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o episcopiâ—s_v the_o arminian_n in_o their_o apology_n 23._o and_o the_o catechise_v of_o raccovia_n i_o will_v not_o impute_v these_o conclusion_n to_o our_o dear_a brethren_n 246._o but_o i_o entreat_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o premise_n 4._o 3_o three_o or_o four_o believer_n this_o way_n in_o covenant_n join_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n 30â—_n have_v intensive_o and_o essential_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o the_o council_n convent_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o 4._o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n public_a pray_v public_a and_o authoritative_a convince_a of_o the_o gainsayer_n and_o judicial_a rebuke_v which_o paul_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o preach_v elder_n 1_o tim_n 5._o 20_o 21._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 2._o tit_n 1._o 9_o 2_o tim_n 4._o 2._o as_o essential_a part_n proper_a to_o their_o call_n do_v not_o agree_v at_o all_o to_o pastor_n but_o by_o accident_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o part_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n by_o this_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o key_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o all_o these_o ministerial_a act_n be_v give_v to_o a_o society_n of_o believer_n so_o join_v in_o covenant_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o to_o the_o first_o native_a and_o independent_a subject_n all_o these_o must_v agree_v to_o minister_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o by_o communication_n for_o if_o god_n have_v give_v heat_n to_o the_o fire_n as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o native_a subject_n all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v hot_a by_o borrow_v heat_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o pastor_n rebuke_n exhort_v ordain_v pastor_n censure_n and_o excommunicate_a pastor_n only_o by_o accident_n and_o at_o the_o by_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o part_n of_o the_o independent_a congregation_n and_o all_o these_o be_v exercise_v most_o kind_o in_o a_o independent_a congregation_n by_o some_o of_o their_o number_n childley_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o pastor_n at_o all_o in_o the_o congregation_n robinson_n in_o justification_n of_o separatist_n p._n 121_o 122_o and_o katherine_n child_o against_o m._n edward_n pa._n 3._o say_v as_o a_o private_a citizen_n may_v become_v a_o magistrate_n so_o a_o private_a member_n may_v become_v a_o minister_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n in_o a_o congregation_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o church_n may_v subsist_v for_o a_o time_n without_o pastor_n or_o elder_n answ._n in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n a_o private_a man_n yea_o a_o prophet_n as_o samuel_n have_v perform_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a impultion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o king_n saul_n shall_v do_v to_o wit_n he_o may_v kill_v agag_n but_o a_o independent_a congregation_n of_o private_a man_n ordain_v pastor_n say_v our_o brethren_n be_v christ_n settle_a ordinance_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 2_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v a_o politic_a ministerial_a body_n without_o pastor_n and_o elder_n 3_o by_o this_o the_o independent_a way_n be_v extraordinary_a where_o a_o private_a man_n may_v invade_v the_o pastor_n chair_n then_o synod_n must_v be_v ordinary_a else_o they_o must_v give_v we_o another_o way_n then_o their_o independent_a way_n or_o presbyterial_a church_n that_o be_v ordinary_a i_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v how_o our_o brethren_n who_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o independent_a church_n can_v eschew_v the_o public_a prophesy_v of_o some_o qualify_v in_o the_o church_n even_o of_o person_n never_o call_v to_o be_v pastor_n which_o the_o separatist_n do_v maintain_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a for_o in_o a_o independent_a congregation_n where_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o yet_o choose_v and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o process_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o shall_v public_o pray_v exhort_v rebuke_n convince_v the_o eldership_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o excommunicate_v i_o doubt_v but_o a_o grosser_n point_n than_o the_o prophesy_v of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o no_o pastoral_a call_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o these_o public_a action_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o i_o see_v not_o but_o with_o a_o like_a warrant_n private_a man_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n from_o his_o mediatory_a power_n give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ministerial_a power_n to_o pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v mat_n 28._o 18_o 19_o 5._o argum._n arg._n if_o god_n word_n allow_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n then_o be_v we_o not_o to_o hold_v any_o such_o independent_a congregation_n for_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v they_o can_v consist_v together_o 4._o but_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o mat_n 18._o 17._o 18._o and_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o already_o other_o argument_n i_o shall_v god_n will_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a question_n chap._n fourteen_o quest._n 14._o whither_o or_o no_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a of_o synod_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v act_n 15._o now_o follow_v our_o six_o argument_n against_o independent_a congregation_n congregation_n where_o i_o purpose_v god_n will_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n give_v we_o warrant_v for_o synod_n and_o a_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n from_o many_o particular_a congregation_n give_v and_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n that_o tie_v and_o lay_v a_o band_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o many_o particular_a congregation_n to_o observe_v and_o obey_v these_o decree_n and_o 1._o the_o popular_a and_o democraticall_a government_n of_o anabaptis_n where_o the_o people_n govern_v themselves_o and_o the_o church_n we_o reject_v 2_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o popish_a or_o episcopal_a synod_n where_o my_o lord_n prelate_n the_o antichrist_n elder_a son_n sit_v domineer_a and_o rule_v all_o we_o reject_v 3_o we_o grant_v that_o one_o sister-church_n or_o one_o presbytery_n or_o one_o provincial_a or_o national_n assembly_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o sister-church_n presbytery_n or_o fellow_n assembly_n 4_o as_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o brotherly_a counsel_n direction_n advise_v and_o encouragement_n so_o this_o same_o communion_n be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o sister-church_n to_o write_v and_o to_o send_v commissioner_n and_o salutation_n one_o to_o another_o and_o hitherto_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o go_v one_o way_n 5_o a_o absolute_a independent_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o synod_n over_o congregation_n we_o also_o condemn_v their_o decree_n tie_v two_o way_n i_o grant_v 1._o material_o for_o the_o intrinsicall_a lawfullnesse_n of_o the_o decree_n thus_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o tie_n be_v common_a to_o the_o brotherly_a counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o friend_n and_o brethren_n counsel_v one_o another_o from_o god_n word_n for_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v what_o god_n command_v in_o his_o word_n whither_o a_o superior_a a_o inferior_a or_o a_o equal_a speak_v but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o great_a synod_n do_v lay_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n upon_o under_o or_o lesser_a synod_n in_o those_o bound_n where_o presbytery_n and_o particular_a congregation_n be_v but_o it_o be_v weakness_n in_o separatist_n and_o womanly_a and_o weak_o say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o justification_n of_o independent_a church_n chidlâ—y_n print_v a_o 1641._o under_o the_o name_n of_o katherine_n child_o pag._n 17._o that_o the_o synod_n act_n 15._o it_n not_o proper_o a_o synod_n because_o their_o decree_n be_v not_o alterable_a but_o such_o as_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n and_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o author_n ignorant_o presume_v that_o synod_n may_v make_v canon_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o circumstance_n of_o mere_a order_n whereas_o synod_n with_o good_a warrant_n follow_v this_o synod_n have_v make_v act_n against_o arrian_n nestorius_n and_o other_o heretic_n ecclesiastical_o condemn_v fundamental_a error_n and_o here_o i_o enter_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfullnessâ—_n of_o synod_n and_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o independency_n of_o a_o visible_a presbyterial_a church_n
and_o hugo_n grotius_n object_n this_o also_o 23._o this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o bridgesius_n and_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o reform_a synod_n parker_n who_o be_v for_o our_o brethren_n in_o many_o point_n refute_v this_o and_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o synod_n they_o object_n six_o object_n they_o be_v not_o neighbour_a church_n that_o send_v best_a for_o jerusalem_n do_v lie_v two_o hundred_o â—iles_n from_o antioch_n how_o can_v they_o that_o lie_v so_o far_o distant_a ordinary_o meet_v as_o your_o class_n do_v answ._n to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o be_v not_o require_v such_o meeting_n of_o church_n so_o far_o distant_a but_o when_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v it_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o may_v hence_o well_o be_v conclude_v and_o that_o when_o they_o lie_v so_o near-hand_n they_o may_v more_o convenient_o meet_v 2._o neither_o be_v this_o much_o to_o give_v m._n best_n his_o geography_n at_o his_o own_o measure_n when_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o the_o question_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o the_o church_n travel_v many_o mile_n for_o their_o resolution_n in_o this_o they_o object_n seventhly_a object_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o these_o that_o be_v send_v from_o antioch_n have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n answ._n because_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n send_v from_o antioch_n have_v voice_n in_o these_o decree_n they_o object_n eighthly_a 8._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o henâ—e_n that_o antioch_n be_v a_o church_n depend_v on_o jerusalem_n answ._n neither_o do_v we_o intend_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o matter_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o both_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n depend_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o pastor_n of_o divers_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n they_o object_n ninthly_a 9_o that_o papist_n and_o prelate_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v their_o diocesan_n synod_n answ._n so_o do_v satan_n allege_v a_o scripture_n psalm_n 91._o which_o must_v not_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v once_o in_o his_o foul_a mouth_n prelate_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o cathedral_n and_o mother-church_n have_v supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o antioâ—h_n and_o other_o church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v erect_v there_o a_o silken_a chair_n for_o my_o lord_n prelate_n and_o that_o law_n may_v be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n under_o he_o in_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v indifferent_a we_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o a_o apostolic_a assembly_n to_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o collateral_a and_o sister-church_n with_o antioch_n and_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n depend_v on_o a_o general_a council_n we_o deny_v all_o primacy_n to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v only_o judge_v the_o most_o convenient_a seat_n for_o the_o council_n we_o allow_v no_o chair_n for_o prelate_n or_o pastor_n but_o that_o they_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n according_a to_o god_n word_n lay_v band_n on_o no_o man_n conscience_n far_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o sound_a reason_n and_o christian_a prudency_n do_v require_v they_o tenthly_a object_n object_n that_o the_o matter_n carry_v from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n best_a and_o not_o carry_v thither_o by_o one_o man_n as_o be_v do_v in_o your_o class_n so_o m._n best_a answ._n it_o be_v good_a that_o thing_n that_o concern_v many_o church_n be_v refer_v by_o common_a consent_n to_o high_a assembly_n but_o if_o one_o man_n be_v wrong_v and_o see_v truth_n suffer_v by_o partiality_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v warrant_v he_o to_o appeal_v to_o a_o assembly_n where_o there_o be_v more_o light_n and_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o weak_a may_v â—ly_o to_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o church_n who_o soul_n be_v subvert_v with_o word_n act_n 15._o v_o 24._o do_v â—ly_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o great_a assembly_n when_o therâ—_n be_v no_o small_a dissension_n about_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n act_v 15._o 2._o they_o object_v eleventhly_o 11._o the_o thing_n conclude_v in_o this_o assembly_n be_v divine_a scripture_n impose_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 22._o 28._o and_o the_o conclusion_n oblige_v because_o it_o be_v apostolic_a and_o canonic_a scripture_n not_o because_o it_o be_v synodical_a and_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o church-assemble_o and_o so_o the_o tie_n be_v divine_a not_o ecclesiastic_a it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy-ghost_n answ._n 1._o so_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o if_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o his_o re-receiving_a again_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n on_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o appoint_v elder_n at_o lystra_n iconium_n antioch_n and_o fast_v and_o pray_v at_o the_o say_a ordination_n act_v 14._o v_o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v scripture_n and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o canonic_a history_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o conclusion_n or_o decree_n of_o excommunication_n give_v out_o by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o elder_n at_o lystra_n do_v oblige_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o lystra_n with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n as_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n do_v oblige_v 2._o that_o this_o conclusion_n do_v oblige_v as_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o not_o as_o apostolic_a and_o canonic_a scripture_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o scripture_n do_v never_o consult_v and_o give_v decisive_a voice_n to_o elder_n brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o pen_n holy_a scripture_n for_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 2._o 20._o that_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n so_o shall_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n v_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o elder_n brethren_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o have_v joint_a voice_n in_o this_o council_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o such_o as_o they_o say_v this_o decree_n be_v be_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o condemn_v papist_n such_o as_o suareâ—_n trip_n vasquez_n bellarmine_n caiâ—tan_n sotus_n and_o with_o they_o formalist_n 4._o such_o as_o hooker_n and_o sutluvius_n who_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a commandment_n 3_o and_o apostolic_a commandment_n and_o (null)_o ordinance_n for_o our_o divine_n manuscript_n as_o junius_n beza_n pareus_n tylen_n sibrandus_fw-la 37._o whittaker_n willet_n reynolds_n jewel_n make_v all_o apostolic_a mandate_n to_o be_v divinâ—_n 1._o and_o (null)_o commandment_n or_o ecclesiastical_a mandate_n to_o oblige_v only_o secondary_o 15â—_n and_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a commandment_n 67._o but_o here_o our_o brethren_n make_v mandate_n of_o ordinary_a believer_n that_o be_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o prophet_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o canonic_a scripture_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v again_o do_v not_o oblige_v as_o canonic_a scripture_n â—or_a canonic_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v still_o write_v till_o christ_n come_v again_o because_o the_o canon_n be_v already_o close_v with_o a_o curse_n upon_o all_o adder_n rev._n 22._o but_o what_o be_v decree_v according_a to_o god_n word_n by_o church-guides_a with_o the_o consent_n tacit_n or_o express_v of_o all_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n as_o this_o be_v v._n 22._o as_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n do_v joint_o confess_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n second_o come_v ergo_fw-la this_o decree_n oblige_v not_o as_o scripture_n 4._o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v not_o purpose_n that_o this_o decree_n shall_v oblige_v as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a mandate_n but_o as_o canonic_a scripture_n they_o will_v not_o 1._o have_v advise_v with_o all_o the_o believer_n as_o with_o collateral_a and_o joint_a penman_n with_o they_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o have_v dispute_v and_o reason_v together_o every_o one_o help_v another_o as_o they_o do_v here_o v_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc_n etc_n 3._o
1._o because_o a_o offend_a brother_n can_v have_v a_o synod_n of_o elder_n and_o a_o national_n assembly_n always_o to_o complain_v unto_o and_o so_o christ_n shall_v not_o set_v down_o a_o expedite_a way_n to_o remove_v scandal_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n 2_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v set_v down_o a_o way_n how_o a_o obstinate_a offendor_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o compartner_z with_o other_o professor_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n now_o these_o of_o divers_a congregation_n partake_v not_o in_o a_o church-communion_n of_o these_o same_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n answ._n 1._o christ_n here_o set_v down_o a_o way_n how_o all_o offence_n of_o brethren_n may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o christ_n salve_n must_v be_v as_o broad_a and_o large_a as_o the_o sore_n and_o excommunication_n must_v reach_v as_o far_o as_o offence_n but_o offence_n be_v betwixt_o church_n and_o church_n betwixt_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n act_n 6._o 1._o no_o less_o than_o betwixt_o a_o single_a brother_n and_o a_o brother_n 2._o i_o borrow_v the_o argument_n and_o pay_v it_o home_o again_o christ_n set_v down_o a_o way_n how_o all_o scandal_n in_o his_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v remove_v so_o teach_v our_o brethren_n as_o a_o offend_a brother_n can_v always_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o national_n assembly_n and_o so_o christ_n remedy_n shall_v be_v insufficient_a if_o by_o a_o church_n mat._n 18._o we_o understand_v a_o synod_n say_v they_o but_o when_o the_o grecian_a church_n offend_v the_o hebrew_n church_n the_o hebrew_n church_n can_v complain_v to_o the_o grecian_a church_n for_o the_o law_n forbid_v the_o party_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n therefore_o if_o they_o understand_v mat._n 18._o only_o a_o congregation_n exclude_v all_o synod_n christ_n remedy_n of_o remove_v scandal_n betwixt_o sister_n and_o sister-church_n shall_v be_v unsufficient_a therefore_o the_o grecian_a and_o hebrew_n must_v have_v recourse_n as_o act._n 6._o to_o a_o college_n of_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o be_v a_o synod_n 3._o i_o borrow_v the_o other_o argument_n also_o and_o shall_v pay_v it_o again_o these_o who_o be_v consociate_v and_o neighbour_v together_o in_o the_o act_n and_o dentee_n of_o visible_a church-communion_n by_o rebuke_v one_o another_o leviticus_n 19_o 17._o admonish_v collosian_o 3._o 16._o exhort_v hebrew_n 3._o 13._o comfort_v one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o and_o plead_v one_o against_o another_o hosea_n 2._o 2._o and_o occasional_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o that_o same_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o eschew_v the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o excommunicate_a person_n these_o make_v up_o one_o visible_a politic_a church_n that_o be_v under_o a_o common_a church-government_n according_a to_o christ_n discipline_n which_o regulate_v these_o act_n of_o church-communion_n of_o one_o with_o another_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n and_o sundry_a particular_a sister-church_n be_v consociate_v and_o neighbour_v together_o in_o the_o foresaid_a act_n and_o dentee_n of_o visible_a church-communion_n etc_n etc_n ergo_fw-la divers_a sister-church_n so_o make_v up_o one_o visible_a politic_a church_n under_o one_o common_a church_n government_n according_a to_o christ_n discipline_n etc_n etc_n the_o proposition_n be_v our_o brethren_n whereby_o they_o prove_v and_o that_o strong_o that_o single_a professor_n consociate_v in_o these_o act_n and_o dentee_n of_o visible_a church_n communion_n make_v up_o one_o visible_a church_n under_o one_o common_a government_n 10._o and_o so_o say_v the_o father_n basil_n chrysost._n chrysostome_n augustine_n and_o athanasius_n august_n howbeit_o in_o habitation_n we_o be_v separate_v athanas._n yâ—t_o be_v we_o one_o body_n separate_a and_o cyprian_n will_v have_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o church_n conveniamuâ—_n except_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n the_o assumption_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o sundry_a church_n parker_n grant_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a laodicea_n and_o coloss_n have_v a_o sister-communion_n in_o that_o same_o word_n of_o god_n col_n 4._o 16._o so_o corinth_n macedonia_n and_o galatia_n in_o these_o same_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 1_o cor_n 16._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o see_v also_o 2_o cor_n 8._o 1._o rome_n 16._o 27._o also_o if_o any_o person_n be_v excommunicate_a in_o one_o congregation_n also_o in_o all_o the_o neighbour_n congregation_n 1._o because_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 2_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o to_o all_o 3._o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o heathen_a to_o all_o and_o so_o be_v exclude_v from_o church_n communion_n to_o all_o hence_o these_o visible_a act_n of_o church_n communion_n require_v a_o common_a law_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n to_o regulate_v they_o see_v they_o may_v offend_v in_o the_o excess_n and_o defect_n one_o to_o another_o but_o one_o common_a discipline_n they_o can_v have_v except_o they_o may_v by_o authority_n convene_v in_o one_o synod_n in_o their_o principal_a member_n also_o field_n bilson_n 30._o whittaker_n allege_v this_o place_n for_o synod_n all_o say_v if_o pastor_n have_v authority_n every_o one_o within_o themselves_o and_o far_o more_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n 52._o for_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la 3._o unite_v force_n be_v strong_a our_o eight_o argument_n be_v arg._n from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o all_o weighty_a affair_n that_o concern_v equal_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v manage_v not_o by_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o by_o the_o joint_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o select_a brethren_n of_o many_o congregation_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n then_o be_v synod_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o nâ—t_o independent_a congregation_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n our_o brethren_n grant_v i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n by_o a_o induction_n 1._o the_o select_a pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o select_a brethren_n act_n 1._o do_v elect_v and_o ordain_v mathias_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o because_o that_o concern_v many_o particular_a church_n the_o public_a treasury_n of_o apostolic_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o that_o concern_v they_o all_o act._n 4._o 33_o 34._o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n murmur_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o one_o common_a synod_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n authoritative_o convene_v and_o ordain_v with_o pray_v and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o seven_o deacon_n 893._o act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o walleus_n say_v the_o argument_n for_o ordain_v deacon_n that_o the_o pastor_n may_v attend_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n prove_v also_o that_o there_o be_v then_o rule_v elder_n also_o act._n 20._o 28._o there_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o pastor_n at_o ephesus_n who_o paul_n warn_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o act_n 11._o 2._o peter_n give_v a_o reckon_n and_o count_n of_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n before_o a_o synod_n of_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n now_o grow_v so_o numerous_a can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n and_o act._n 21._o 18._o a_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n ordain_v paul_n to_o purify_v himself_o a_o synod_n of_o elder_n 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o ordain_v timothy_n 9_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n arg._n in_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n hence_o if_o christ_n jesus_n take_v care_v that_o one_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o leaven_v and_o sour_v with_o the_o wicked_a conversation_n of_o one_o then_o far_o more_o will_v he_o take_v care_n that_o many_o church_n be_v not_o leaven_v and_o have_v ordain_v excommunication_n for_o many_o as_o for_o one_o but_o our_o brethren_n grant_v he_o have_v take_v care_n that_o one_o lump_n leaven_n not_o one_o single_a congregation_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o etc_n etc_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n for_o christ_n remedy_n for_o remove_v of_o scandal_n be_v hence_o argue_v to_o be_v unperfect_a if_o excommunication_n do_v not_o remove_v all_o offence_n and_o prevent_v the_o leaven_n of_o many_o lump_n for_o he_o that_o care_v for_o the_o part_n must_v far_o more_o care_n for_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o ordain_v excommunication_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o edify_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 20_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n
power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o private_a person_n rebuke_v swear_v out_o of_o charity_n with_o care_n only_o of_o these_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v withal_o by_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n a_o watchman_n give_v warning_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o common_a soldier_n may_v do_v the_o same_o the_o schoolmaster_n teach_v one_o lesson_n the_o schoolfellow_n teach_v that_o same_o the_o one_o by_o office_n the_o other_o of_o common_a charity_n 2._o the_o pastor_n interprete_v the_o word_n the_o private_a person_n do_v but_o use_n apply_v and_o accommodate_v the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o his_o own_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o the_o act_n of_o admonish_v rebuke_v comfort_v his_o brother_n twelve_o they_o object_n against_o synod_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o will_v man_n to_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o church_n to_o he_o as_o whittaker_n and_o chamier_n prove_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n teach_v man_n to_o appeal_v from_o particular_a church_n to_o synod_n and_o by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n have_v pastor_n power_n over_o other_o congregation_n nor_o their_o own_o answ._n antioch_n appeal_v from_o corrupt_a teacher_n act_n 15._o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o be_v apostolic_a but_o to_o appeal_v from_o a_o church_n to_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v antichristian_a 2._o if_o six_o believer_n in_o a_o congregation_n of_o forty_o believer_n shall_v censure_v a_o brother_n our_o brethren_n will_v say_v that_o brother_n shall_v appeal_v from_o these_o six_o who_o yet_o make_v a_o independent_a congregation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o forty_o yet_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v antichristian_a 3._o to_o appeal_v from_o a_o church_n as_o a_o unlawful_a judicatory_a be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o appeal_v from_o a_o lesser_a church_n as_o from_o a_o not_o competent_a judge_n to_o that_o same_o church_n in_o a_o large_a meeting_n be_v most_o lawful_a 4._o that_o pastor_n of_o divers_a church_n have_v power_n over_o many_o congregation_n be_v convene_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v clear_a act_v 1_o act_n 6._o act_n 15._o 13._o they_o object_n 13._o that_o this_o want_v antiquity_n answ._n 17._o this_o be_v say_v for_o the_o fashion_n 12_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n 127_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n laodicea_n 25_o africa_n 3_o toledo_n 4._o canon_n law_n cyprian_n augustine_n tertullus_n 3._o irene_n chrysostome_n etc_n etc_n chap._n xvii_o whether_o or_o no_o some_o do_v warrantable_o teach_v that_o a_o pactor_n have_v no_o pastoral_a power_n to_o preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o from_o whence_o essential_o be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o pastor_n our_o brethren_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n be_v only_o from_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n must_v needs_o hold_v such_o a_o (null)_o ministerial_a church_n fall_v in_o divers_a error_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v officiate_v pastoral_o without_o that_o number_n of_o believer_n from_o whence_o essential_o he_o have_v his_o pastoral_a call_n 2._o when_o the_o church_n necessity_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o remove_v to_o another_o independent_a flock_n he_o be_v no_o pastor_n while_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o choose_v of_o new_a by_o that_o flock_n so_o the_o english_a puritanisme_n 5._o and_o m._n best_n 134._o we_o hold_v that_o a_o pastor_n may_v officiate_v as_o a_o pastor_n without_o his_o own_o congregation_n 1._o arg._n that_o which_o the_o brotherhood_n and_o communion_n of_o sister-church_n require_v to_o be_v do_v that_o pastor_n may_v lawful_o do_v but_o this_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o sister-church_n require_v to_o be_v do_v ergo_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o death_n or_o necessary_a absence_n of_o pastor_n necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o flock_n 2._o necessity_n of_o convince_a the_o gainsayer_n if_o the_o present_a pastor_n be_v weak_a in_o learning_n yet_o able_a to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o say_v m._n paget_n require_v this_o 31._o m._n best_o answer_v officer_n of_o church_n may_v be_v helpful_a to_o other_o church_n as_o christian_n but_o not_o as_o minister_n answ._n this_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o pastor_n not_o as_o pastor_n but_o as_o christian_n either_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n lawful_o and_o so_o any_o christian_a may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v both_o popish_a and_o absurd_a or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o pastor_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o another_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o and_o so_o yet_o communion_n of_o sister-church_n in_o these_o act_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o 2._o our_o argument_n be_v from_o church-communion_n not_o in_o christian_a act_n as_o christian_a but_o in_o ministerial_a act_n as_o ministerial_a 2._o arg._n if_o minister_n as_o m._n paget_n argue_v may_v labour_v to_o convert_v unbelieving_a stranger_n and_o to_o add_v they_o to_o their_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v enlarge_v christ_n kingdom_n than_o they_o may_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o and_o above_o other_o than_o these_o of_o their_o own_o charge_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a because_o prov._n 93._o wisdom_n send_v out_o her_o maid_n to_o call_v in_o these_o that_o be_v without_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o the_o prophet_n as_o prophet_n be_v pastoral_o to_o convince_v and_o so_o to_o convert_v infidel_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o charge_n m._n best_o answer_v these_o act_n be_v not_o act_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n a_o man_n and_o a_o wife_n a_o father_n and_o a_o child_n a_o pastor_n and_o a_o flock_n be_v relative_n as_o i_o be_o a_o father_n i_o exercise_v not_o proper_a act_n as_o a_o father_n but_o towards_o my_o own_o child_n what_o good_a i_o do_v to_o other_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o father_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o friend_n a_o neighbour_n a_o christian_a etc_n etc_n answ._n he_o presume_v that_o a_o pastor_n may_v preach_v and_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n as_o a_o christian_a but_o so_o all_o christian_n may_v pastoral_o preach_v though_o not_o call_v of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o so_o woman_n and_o private_a person_n may_v invade_v the_o pastor_n chare_n 2._o it_o be_v vain_a to_o press_v similitude_n while_o they_o blood_n for_o christ_n proper_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n eph._n 5_o 6_o 27._o john_n 3._o 29_o rev._n 19_o 9_o rev._n 21._o 9_o isâ—_n 54_o 5._o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o suitor_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n john_n 3._o 29._o this_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n to_o make_v such_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o a_o independent_a church_n pope_n enaristus_n and_o calixâ—us_n say_v while_o the_o bishop_n live_v the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v give_v to_o another_o without_o his_o consent_n nor_o the_o wife_n can_v be_v give_v to_o another_o then_o to_o her_o own_o husband_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o so_o say_v innocentius_n the_o three_o therefore_o at_o the_o consecration_n after_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v vasquez_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o a_o staff_n a_o consecrate_a and_o bless_a ring_n be_v put_v on_o his_o ringfinger_n in_o token_n he_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o such_o trash_n as_o this_o for_o in_o a_o word_n the_o comparison_n of_o a_o marriage_n in_o this_o point_n be_v either_o popish_a or_o unseasonable_a or_o both_o because_o the_o mutual_a consent_n betwixt_o a._n b._n and_o his_o wife_n be_v essential_o marriage_n as_o the_o canon_n law_n divine_n and_o sound_a casuist_n acknowledge_v it_o make_v a_o b._n a_o husband_n and_o also_o the_o husband_n of_o such_o a_o wife_n during_o their_o life-time_n but_o election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a._n b._n be_v their_o pastor_n and_o a._n b._n his_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o charge_n make_v he_o not_o both_o a_o pastor_n and_o also_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n because_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbytery_n make_v a._n b._n formal_o and_o essential_o a_o pastor_n i_o mean_v a_o call_v pastor_n under_o christ_n but_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o his_o consent_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n but_o do_v only_o appropriate_v he_o after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o so_o the_o comparison_n halt_v in_o the_o main_a point_n for_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v therefore_o a._n b._n
conversion_n of_o the_o indies_n 47._o where_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n so_o separatist_n and_o m._n jacob._n answ._n i_o borrow_v this_o argument_n what_o be_v essential_a at_o some_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v evermore_o essential_a but_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n by_o pastor_n and_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o indies_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v their_o ministry_n be_v only_o essential_a to_o make_v a_o man_n send_v thither_o a_o pastor_n for_o people_n consent_n in_o that_o case_n can_v be_v essential_a where_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n at_o all_o and_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la can_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o pastor_n 2._o what_o be_v essential_a for_o make_v a_o minister_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v of_o god_n be_v not_o ever_o more_o essential_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n ordinary_o call_v of_o god_n in_o a_o island_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v if_o all_o the_o pastor_n shall_v die_v the_o people_n may_v choose_v pastor_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o can_v not_o then_o make_v pastor_n god_n only_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o pastor_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v make_v pastor_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o pastor_n ordinary_o have_v not_o their_o calling_n to_o be_v pastor_n from_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n 4._o they_o object_n 4._o when_o the_o church_n elect_v her_o pastor_n she_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o a._n b._n power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v possess_v and_o assume_v ergo_fw-la the_o people_n election_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v 113._o so_o john_n smith_n answ._n it_o be_v presuppose_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o a._n b._n be_v first_o call_v and_o ordain_v a_o pastor_n by_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d lay_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o before_o the_o people_n can_v elect_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n for_o if_o a._n b._n be_v no_o pastor_n people_n can_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n election_n give_v any_o such_o power_n to_o a._n b._n that_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o presbytery_n act_n of_o ordination_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o people_n formal_a act_n of_o election_n as_o the_o husband_n who_o in_o a_o lapidary_n shop_n choose_v a_o gold_n ring_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o put_v it_o on_o her_o finger_n presuppose_v it_o be_v a_o gold_n ring_n before_o his_o choose_n thereof_o neither_o do_v his_o choose_n thereof_o make_v it_o a_o gold-ring_n but_o only_o make_v it_o his_o wife_n gold-ring_n by_o application_n to_o she_o just_o so_o people_n election_n appropriate_v such_o a_o man_n who_o be_v already_o a_o pastor_n to_o such_o a_o charge_n but_o do_v not_o make_v the_o pastor_n a_o pastor_n but_o choose_v he_o only_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n 5._o smith_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n come_v not_o by_o succession_n from_o minister_n 5._o for_o then_o say_v he_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n â—2_n but_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o ministry_n and_o call_v the_o minister_n to_o office_n answ._n the_o church_n ministerial_a the_o govern_v church_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v can_v be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v minister_n before_o there_o be_v minister_n which_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n the_o church_n mystical_a be_v before_o the_o church_n ministerial_a i_o grant_v but_o a_o church_n mystical_a or_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v choose_v pastor_n before_o they_o can_v ordinary_o be_v their_o pastor_n but_o they_o can_v make_v pastor_n yea_o and_o god_n at_o same_o time_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o popular_a election_n while_o he_o call_v one_o to_o preach_v to_o a_o people_n never_o consent_v he_o shall_v be_v their_o pastor_n and_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o objector_n maintain_v a_o succession_n of_o believer_n always_o call_v minister_n nor_o do_v we_o hold_v a_o constant_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n in_o a_o continual_a line_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n make_v by_o pastor_n the_o succession_n may_v be_v interrupt_v but_o then_o god_n himself_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordinary_a ordination_n appoint_v by_o himself_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 21_o 22._o acts._n 6._o 6._o 6._o they_o object_n object_n if_o a_o ministerial_a power_n come_v say_v m._n smith_n ib._n by_o succession_n from_o presbytery_n then_o be_v presbyter_n lord_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n can_v enjoy_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n howbeit_o she_o be_v of_o herself_o the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o presbyter_n consent_n answ._n any_o may_v here_o see_v right_o down_o anabaptism_n because_o the_o church_n can_v enjoy_v pastoral_a preach_n and_o the_o sacrament_n without_o pastor_n appoint_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o effect_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o mar._n 16._o 15._o therefore_o pastor_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n so_o they_o may_v have_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v christ_n spouse_n and_o body_n without_o pastor_n 2._o by_o this_o goodly_a argument_n private_a believer_n preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o private_a believer_n who_o be_v their_o hearer_n because_o notwithstanding_o that_o private_a believer_n be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o by_o m._n smith_n reason_v enjoy_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o private_a christian_n preach_v and_o administrate_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o smith_n object_v object_n if_o ministerial_a power_n come_v by_o succession_n from_o minister_n than_o minister_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n answ._n this_o be_v most_o weak_a illud_fw-la tantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o believer_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a ministry_n also_o which_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a 8._o smith_n add_v object_n if_o the_o elders_n and_o deacon_n die_v the_o succession_n fail_v and_o a_o mnisteriall_a power_n of_o christ_n â—eing_v once_o lose_v can_v never_o be_v recover_v again_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n answ._n suppose_v in_o this_o or_o that_o church_n all_o the_o minister_n shall_v die_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o ministry_n can_v utter_o fail_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingly_a government_n and_o thrâ—ne_n 37_o which_o shall_v endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 6._o and_o what_o if_o god_n extraordinary_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordination_n in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n a_o ministerial_a power_n be_v confer_v in_o that_o case_n immediate_o upon_o some_o in_o a_o church_n remove_v from_o any_o church-consociation_a from_o other_o church_n and_o so_o christ_n ministerial_a power_n die_v not_o 9_o smith_n reâ—soneth_v thus_o object_n to_o prove_v that_o believer_n may_v ordain_v their_o own_o officer_n that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n but_o officer_n and_o office_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n answ._n what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n sinaliter_fw-la &_o obiectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o behoof_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o edification_n and_o salvation_n as_o god_n propose_v end_n such_o as_o preach_v and_o baptise_v that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n and_o possession_n be_v most_o false_a and_o so_o i_o deny_v the_o maior_fw-la proposition_n for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o woman_n and_o private_a christian_n yet_o woman_n and_o private_a christian_n may_v not_o preach_v baptize_v and_o ordain_v minister_n whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n subiectiuè_fw-la as_o to_o the_o proper_a subject_n mistress_n and_o spouse_n to_o dispose_v and_o carve_v upon_o at_o her_o pleasure_n be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v true_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a because_o officer_n and_o office_n be_v not_o so_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o their_o gather_n and_o perfect_v but_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 10._o if_o two_o or_o three_o say_v m._n smith_n faithful_a one_o have_v power_v to_o make_v a_o church_n object_n then_o have_v they_o power_n to_o make_v
the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o two_o or_o three_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o church_n ergo_fw-la two_o or_o three_o faithful_a one_o have_v power_v to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o a_o church_n he_o prove_v the_o major_a they_o who_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o to_o make_v a_o church_n be_v great_a for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n spouse_n and_o wife_n the_o minister_n be_v but_o a_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o the_o less_o the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v two_o or_o three_o faithful_a one_o have_v christ_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n the_o promise_n ergo_fw-la two_o or_o three_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o church_n answ._n these_o who_o can_v make_v a_o church_n mystical_a have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o church_n ministerial_a or_o minister_n of_o a_o church_n that_o i_o deny_v as_o for_o the_o probation_n this_o proposition_n these_o who_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o must_v be_v right_o take_v it_o be_v true_a in_o these_o same_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n christ_n can_v forgive_v sin_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v do_v less_o he_o can_v say_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v so_o if_o by_o prayer_n jacob_n obtain_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n which_o be_v great_a then_o by_o prayer_n he_o will_v obtain_v deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o esau_n which_o be_v less_o but_o in_o power_n of_o divers_a kind_n it_o hold_v not_o true_a a_o believer_n by_o prayer_n may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o perseverance_n which_o be_v great_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la he_o can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o work_v miracle_n which_o be_v less_o and_o therefore_o howbeit_o three_o can_v make_v a_o mystical_a church_n which_o be_v great_a by_o a_o power_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o ministerial_a and_o pastoral_a power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la to_o preach_v and_o make_v minister_n for_o then_o because_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v power_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n bury_v shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o death_n which_o be_v great_a therefore_o she_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v which_o be_v a_o lesser_a power_n he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o ship_n have_v not_o for_o that_o power_n to_o make_v a_o cup._n 11._o smith_n reason_v thus_o these_o who_o have_v the_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n have_v the_o property_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n that_o be_v christ_n ministerial_a power_n to_o assume_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o edification_n to_o salvation_n but_o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a one_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o true_a form_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n arise_v from_o these_o two_o answ._n these_o who_o have_v the_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o mystical_a church_n of_o believer_n these_o have_v the_o union_n and_o property_n of_o a_o mystical_a church_n result_v from_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v most_o true_a but_o they_o have_v not_o for_o that_o the_o true_a property_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n faith_n and_o the_o covenant_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n but_o of_o a_o mystical_a church_n of_o believer_n six_o bear_v scottish_a man_n dwell_v in_o paris_n make_v a_o body_n of_o scottish_a man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o politic_a body_n of_o scottish_a man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n four_o believer_n be_v a_o mystical_a church_n bear_v over_o again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o single_a believer_n they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o ministerial_a church_n which_o be_v necessary_o a_o politic_a body_n govern_v by_o christ_n law_n consist_v of_o shepherd_n and_o flock_n but_o this_o man_n will_v have_v three_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n to_o be_v minister_n and_o so_o take_v away_o all_o vocation_n and_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n by_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v flat_a anabaptism_n chap._n xviii_o certain_a quaeres_fw-la anent_o independency_n of_o congregation_n quaere_fw-la 1._o if_o the_o independency_n of_o congregation_n stand_v whether_o or_o no_o be_v a_o democracie_n and_o the_o actual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o people_n hand_n i_o answer_v affirmative_o see_v calling_n ordination_n censure_v deprive_v and_o judicial_a excommunication_n of_o church-guides_a be_v in_o their_o hand_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o want_v and_o wherein_o morellius_n err_v 2._o quaere_fw-la see_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o single_a believer_n be_v to_o pray_v public_o and_o exhort_v public_o and_o authoritative_o convince_v gainsayer_n at_o the_o ordination_n and_o deprivation_n of_o pastor_n if_o they_o may_v not_o also_o public_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o give_v to_o single_a believer_n one_o pastoral_a act_n you_o may_v with_o the_o like_a weight_n of_o reason_n give_v to_o they_o all_o 3._o whether_o or_o no_o be_v a_o ministry_n necessary_a in_o a_o visible_a church_n i_o answer_v see_v all_o these_o eminent_a act_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n by_o a_o ordinary_a power_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o single_a believer_n i_o can_v see_v any_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n 4._o whether_o or_o no_o then_o be_v every_o mystical_a church_n of_o believer_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v the_o key_n both_o in_o use_n and_o power_n i_o answer_v the_o former_a doctrine_n stand_v it_o be_v 5._o if_o every_o one_o bear_v of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o that_o birth_n bear_v also_o a_o key-bearer_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v 6._o if_o hence_o a_o senate_n of_o elder_n who_o lay_v on_o hand_n at_o ordination_n of_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o act_n 6._o 6._o be_v not_o then_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v in_o church_n independent_a it_o be_v quite_o go_v 7._o if_o then_o all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n answer_v no_o doubt_n they_o be_v but_o precept_n or_o practice_v therefore_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o see_v none_o 8._o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o refuse_v baptism_n to_o infant_n who_o near_a parent_n be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o believer_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o such_o a_o church_n where_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o false_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o in_o its_o constitution_n false_a hence_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o author_n of_o independency_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o church_n 9_o see_v we_o judge_v papist_n cruel_a in_o exclude_v from_o glory_n unbaptised_a infant_n when_o election_n and_o reprobation_n have_v place_n in_o infant_n not_o bear_v rom._n 9_o v._n 11._o if_o we_o can_v judge_v infant_n bear_v of_o near_a parent_n unbeliever_n as_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n &_o turk_n without_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o unbelieving_a father_n where_o many_o forego_v generation_n have_v be_v lover_n of_o god_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o commandment_n do_v exclude_v the_o infant_n from_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o these_o believe_a forefather_n answ._n we_o be_v to_o judge_v they_o in_o no_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n hence_o we_o require_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o show_v mercy_n on_o a_o wicked_a race_n of_o people_n yea_o who_o near_a parent_n be_v most_o wicked_a rejector_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o that_o for_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n as_o joshuah_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o ezech._n 20._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o v_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o psal._n 106._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o v_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc_n etc_n v._n 44_o 45_o 46._o may_v be_v consider_v 10._o if_o child_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o evill-doer_n isa._n 1._o 4._o do_v beget_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o generation_n which_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a with_o external_a and_o federall_a holiness_n thâ—n_n indian_n and_o â—artarians_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o see_v such_o a_o generation_n have_v by_o the_o former_a ground_n no_o right_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n we_o ask_v with_o what_o faith_n we_o can_v keep_v any_o church-communion_n with_o such_o yea_o how_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v
be_v not_o profess_a believer_n have_v save_v faith_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o non-church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v a_o non-spouse_n a_o non-body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o non-covenanted_n people_n and_o so_o want_v all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n quâ—re_n if_o the_o baptism_n of_o that_o congregation_n can_v be_v valid_a baptism_n not_o to_o be_v repeat_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a yea_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o former_a ground_n it_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n but_o some_o â—ay_n it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o valid_a suppose_v the_o minister_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o want_v power_n i_o answer_v the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v be_v unbeliever_n as_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o so_o yet_o the_o baptism_n come_v from_o the_o church_n come_v from_o these_o who_o want_v power_n and_o can_v be_v valid_a 2._o suppose_v the_o congregation_n be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o by_o their_o authority_n they_o can_v make_v the_o baptise_v of_o a_o pastor_n want_v all_o power_n to_o be_v valid_a for_o than_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v baptize_v by_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o woman_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v valid_a which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v 18._o what_o sort_n of_o a_o assembly_n be_v the_o meeting_n act._n 15._o if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n of_o sundry_a particular_a church_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a meeting_n the_o practice_n whereof_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a apostolic_a meeting_n oblige_v as_o apostolic_a and_o if_o it_o oblige_v we_o as_o apostolic_a how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o multitude_n speak_v and_o give_v their_o mind_n in_o that_o which_o oblige_v we_o as_o canonic_a scripture_n for_o that_o the_o multitude_n speak_v our_o brethren_n collect_v from_o v_o 12._o and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o elder_n and_o brethren_n determine_v in_o pen_v canonic_a scripture_n except_o the_o first_o be_v say_v there_o be_v many_o doubt_n here_o of_o which_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n can_v clear_v we_o q._n 19_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n apostle_n who_o be_v to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v so_o often_o assemble_v together_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o discipline_n as_o act._n 1._o act._n 2._o act._n 4._o act._n 6._o 4._o act._n 8._o 14._o act._n 11._o 1._o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 15._o act._n 21._o 18._o act._n 20._o paul_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n v_o 17_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v question_v see_v these_o assembly_n of_o many_o pastor_n from_o sundry_a church_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o order_v thing_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o be_v only_o temporary_a extraordinary_a and_o apostolic_a meeting_n which_o oblige_v not_o we_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n howbeit_o there_o be_v the_o like_a cause_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o church_n now_o as_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o many_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v act._n 15._o the_o murmur_n betwixt_o church_n as_o act._n 6._o a_o suspicious_a practice_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n as_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a act._n 11._o 20._o whither_o or_o not_o paul_n do_v not_o some_o thing_n as_o a_o apostle_n as_o write_v of_o canonic_a scripture_n work_v of_o miracle_n 2._o and_o some_o thing_n as_o a_o christian_a as_o phil._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 3._o and_o some_o thing_n as_o a_o ordinary_a elder_a and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v some_o person_n to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o and_o whither_o or_o no_o be_v paul_n rod_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v whereof_o he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o common_a to_o all_o believer_n our_o brethren_n must_v say_v it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n 21._o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n a_o question_n be_v 1._o if_o pastor_n have_v no_o other_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o that_o same_o that_o believer_n have_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n gift_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n alike_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o alike_o power_n of_o preach_v baptise_v excommunicate_v be_v in_o paul_n and_o all_o believer_n 2._o whither_o or_o no_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v not_o superadde_a and_o confer_v to_o he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n some_o far_a power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o hâ—_n have_v before_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o any_o such_o calâ—ing_n see_v to_o rebuke_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o be_v duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o natâ—â—e_n and_o will_v oblige_v all_o suppose_v christ_n have_v give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o key_n to_o none_o at_o all_o we_o see_v not_o but_o our_o brethren_n must_v deny_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n give_v any_o other_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o the_o believer_n have_v before_o he_o be_v call_v 3._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a power_n of_o preach_v baptise_v and_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o believer_n then_o in_o pastor_n see_v believer_n give_v the_o power_n to_o pastor_n and_o may_v take_v it_o away_o again_o 22._o if_o six_o believer_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o just_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la yet_o remain_v believer_n it_o be_v question_v if_o they_o keep_v not_o still_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o must_v keep_v that_o power_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n 23._o i_o desire_v a_o place_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n where_o a_o ministerial_a or_o govern_v church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o only_a believer_n this_o our_o brethren_n teach_v 24._o if_o all_o authoritative_a assembly_n for_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n restore_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o a_o part_n of_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o remove_v by_o christ_n 2._o if_o these_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v a_o species_n of_o judaisme_n this_o we_o deny_v 25._o if_o believer_n exercise_v the_o most_o eminent_a act_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n public_a censure_v deprive_v and_o excommunicate_v pastor_n public_a convince_a gainsayers_a be_v not_o formal_o hence_o make_v by_o our_o brethren_n overseer_n watchman_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o pastor_n and_o guide_n and_o so_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n we_o answer_v affirmative_o they_o be_v by_o the_o former_a ground_n 26._o let_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a consider_v if_o the_o patron_n of_o independent_a church_n be_v not_o to_o give_v obedience_n to_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o synod_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o brotherly_a counsel_n from_o god_n word_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n the_o brother_n to_o who_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v give_v howbeit_o the_o tie_n be_v not_o authoritative_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o if_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o conform_v chap._n xix_o doubt_n against_o presbyterial_a government_n discuss_v as_o about_o rule_v elder_n deacon_n widow_n the_o king_n power_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a quest._n 1._o how_o do_v calvin_n and_o cartwright_n deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rule_v elder_n tit._n 1._o and_o yet_o junius_n and_o beza_n 35._o that_o both_o a_o preach_n and_o rule_v elder_a be_v there_o comprehend_v 12._o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o discipline_n answ._n a_o great_a question_n anent_o the_o latitude_n of_o a_o hair_n how_o do_v many_o formalist_n make_v the_o prelate_n a_o (null)_o creature_n and_o some_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o yet_o land_n of_o canterbury_n and_o d._n hall_n make_v he_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o a_o office_n may_v be_v describe_v two_o way_n 1._o direct_o and_o express_o as_o the_o pastor_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o indirect_o as_o many_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o deacon_n as_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o say_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n â—e_v be_v sober_a grave_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n etc_n etc_n all_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n also_o quest._n 2._o how_o be_v the_o roll_a elder_n 1_o tim._n 3._o omit_v where_o the_o officer_n be_v name_v paul_n pass_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o deacon_n omit_v the_o roll_a elder_n so_o be_v he_o omit_v ephesian_a 3._o 11_o philip._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n make_n who_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n roll_n
answ._n either_o the_o prelate_n or_o the_o presbyter_n be_v omit_v 1_o tim._n 3._o phil._n 1._o not_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o description_n agree_v only_o to_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o prelate_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n roll_n 2._o doctor_n be_v omit_v phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o yet_o be_v set_v down_o eph._n 4._o 11._o yet_o be_v rule_v elder_n in_o other_o place_n as_o rom._n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o be_v not_o describe_v office_n but_o give_v canon_n which_o general_o agree_v to_o all_o church-officer_n howbeit_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o two_o yet_o in_o such_o two_o as_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o that_o labour_v in_o teach_v and_o govern_v and_o he_o that_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n good_n when_o moses_n describe_v the_o judge_n he_o show_v what_o a_o man_n the_o king_n the_o justice_n of_o peace_n the_o sheriff_n the_o major_a of_o a_o city_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n shall_v be_v howbeit_o these_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o text._n hence_o because_o they_o be_v not_o name_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v omit_v and_o not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o text._n quest._n 3._o but_o elder_n be_v not_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o nor_o yet_o rom._n 12._o but_o only_a governor_n say_v whytgift_n and_o dr._n field_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a argument_n à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la he_o name_v governor_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o he_o name_v your_o govern_v elder_n answ._n 1._o where_o paul_n set_v down_o in_o order_n officer_n by_o their_o special_a name_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc_n etc_n he_o can_v reckon_v out_o general_n only_o for_o so_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n shall_v be_v also_o but_o general_n for_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n also_o signify_v general_n 2._o the_o enumeration_n shall_v halt_v which_o yet_o be_v orderly_o set_v down_o if_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o number_n of_o particular_n and_o the_o general_n of_o some_o easten_v in_o among_o they_o neither_o can_v some_o here_o well_o understand_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n 1._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o divers_a member_n ecclesiastical_a and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o iâ—_n the_o church_n and_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n rom._n 12._o 5._o see_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o ruler_n be_v clear_o difference_v from_o the_o teach_a doctor_n v_o 7._o from_o the_o exhort_v pastor_n and_o he_o who_o show_v mercy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o church_n officer_n who_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v set_v apostle_n prophet_n etc_n etc_n for_o god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o his_o influence_n in_o govern_v god_n house_n be_v mere_o civil_a coactive_a and_o regal_a not_o pastoral_a ecclesiastic_a and_o ministerial_a neither_o yet_o can_v the_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o govern_v prelate_n 1._o because_o the_o prelate_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o be_v first_o in_o the_o roll_n but_o the_o governor_n here_o be_v some_o step_n posterior_n to_o apostle_n prophet_n etc_n etc_n 2._o because_o the_o prelate_n give_v himself_o out_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a preach_a creature_n such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 9_o but_o the_o governor_n here_o in_o this_o link_n be_v vvn_n from_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o the_o prelate_n shall_v either_o be_v a_o sole_a lord_n governor_n and_o no_o teacher_n or_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v twice_o yea_o thrice_o name_v in_o one_o verse_n 1._o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n next_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o last_o shall_v come_v in_o as_o a_o governor_n so_o the_o prelate_n as_o in_o church_n and_o state_n so_o also_o in_o the_o bible_n he_o shall_v carry_v too_o much_o book_n now_o see_v here_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n vvn_n from_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n from_o a_o just_a enumeration_n they_o must_v be_v rule_v elder_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o be_v all_o archbishop_n be_v all_o primate_fw-la and_o sure_o the_o jesuit_n have_v no_o lâ—sse_a room_n without_o thâ—ong_a to_o pin_n in_o in_o this_o wall_n under_o the_o name_n of_o help_n and_o government_n their_o regular_a canon_n and_o secular_a priest_n 918._o as_o formalist_n can_v allege_v for_o prelate_n and_o their_o long_a tail_n what_o tilenus_n say_v against_o this_o place_n be_v full_o answer_v by_o didoclavius_n for_o because_o the_o apostle_n confound_v or_o rather_o reckon_v together_o in_o one_o enumeration_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a function_n in_o the_o church_n will_v it_o follow_v he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o roll_a elder_n if_o that_o reason_n be_v good_a neither_o be_v the_o prelate_n here_o nor_o be_v the_o pastor_n or_o the_o doctor_n here_o and_o if_o there_o be_v who_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o govern_v who_o yet_o arâ—_n not_o call_v to_o preach_v who_o can_v deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o office_n many_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o that_o place_n 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n who_o rule_v well_o etc_n etc_n shall_v ever_o enforce_v that_o loiter_a pastor_n who_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n for_o we_o reason_n thus_o if_o these_o sort_n of_o elder_n who_o rule_v well_o and_o especial_o these_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n then_o be_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n some_o who_o rule_n well_o and_o some_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o the_o former_a be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a must_v be_v true_a the_o proposition_n in_o terminis_fw-la almost_o be_v our_o thesis_fw-la if_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n then_o be_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n for_o à _fw-la qualitate_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la adjuncto_fw-la subjecti_fw-la ponitur_fw-la subjectum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la also_o if_o paul_n make_v the_o well_o rule_v elder_a worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o teach_n elder_a than_o he_o acknowledge_v some_o well-ruling_a elder_a worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n howbeit_o he_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n a_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o positive_a and_o comparative_a be_v ever_o difference_v and_o make_v a_o number_n when_o both_o be_v specify_v with_o particularity_n as_o here_o they_o be_v by_o well-ruling_a and_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_v dare_v not_o look_v this_o place_n in_o the_o face_n bilson_n field_n and_o tylen_n deny_v our_o major_a proposition_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v say_v they_o a_o preacher_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o a_o painful_a preacher_n he_o shall_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o preacher_n some_o preacher_n thus_o and_o thus_o and_o some_o painful_a preacher_n and_o a_o king_n be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n especial_o a_o just_a king_n he_o shall_v not_o make_v two_o sort_n some_o be_v king_n and_o some_o be_v just_a king_n as_o deacon_n and_o pastor_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o office_n answ._n he_o who_o say_v a_o pastor_n be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n especial_o a_o painful_a pastor_n shall_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o pastor_n two_o way_n consider_v for_o in_o the_o former_a part_n he_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o office_n which_o indeed_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o officer_n in_o concreto_fw-la laudable_o discharge_v his_o office_n but_o paul_n speak_v not_o so_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o abstract_n and_o concrete_a of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o office_n as_o be_v here_o allege_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o officer_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o use_v of_o their_o office_n in_o both_o he_o say_v not_o elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n for_o that_o may_v well_o bear_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o sense_n shall_v be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o sense_n shall_v be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n suppose_v the_o man_n be_v
19_o 20._o where_o the_o church_n have_v she_o own_o synod_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o we_o be_v to_o repute_v it_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n when_o the_o king_n as_o a_o nursing-â—ather_a will_v countenance_v synod_n with_o his_o royal_a presence_n god_n bless_v our_o king_n 5._o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la the_o king_n royal_a power_n in_o add_v his_o sanction_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o in_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o church_n be_v regal_a and_o not_o ministerial_a and_o servile_a see_v for_o this_o the_o con_n c._n chalced._n aâ—t_n 16._o the_o imperial_a law_n cod._n l._n 1_o tit_n 8._o leg_n 2._o heretic_n vocab_n &_o decret_a p._n 2._o cause_n 23._o q._n 8._o c._n 30._o cross_v bellar._n the_o pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o so_o do_v their_o own_o man_n go_v against_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o as_o sanderus_n de_fw-fr clavib_fw-la david_n l_o 2._o c._n 13._o carerius_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la sum_fw-la pont_n l._n 2._o c._n 23_o leo_fw-la epist_n 38._o to_o martian_a and_o pulcheria_n and_o leo_n epist_n 7._o to_o theodosius_n becanus_n err_v here_o with_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o king_n as_o a_o servant_n oblige_v to_o add_v his_o sanction_n civil_a to_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n becan_n in_o opusc_n exam_fw-la conc_fw-fr anglic_a c._n 7._o 1._o because_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n at_o god_n commandment_n be_v a_o kingly_a act_n command_v by_o god_n and_o be_v service_n do_v to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o king_n so_o to_o execute_v the_o church_n will_v as_o he_o shall_v judge_v only_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o of_o the_o assumption_n yea_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o major_a proposition_n i_o or_o we_o see_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o a_o judge_n be_v a_o judge_n to_o punish_v a_o fault_n and_o be_v not_o to_o know_v judicial_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n a_o judge_n as_o a_o judge_n shall_v know_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o not_o takâ—_n it_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o churchman_n deu._n 17._o 18_o 19_o he_o be_v express_o to_o read_v and_o know_v the_o law_n and_o to_o know_v and_o remember_v the_o decree_n prov._n 31._o 5._o and_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o know_v not_o he_o be_v to_o search_v out_o job_n 29._o 16._o all_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o knowledge_n not_o of_o private_a discretion_n which_o be_v require_v in_o all_o private_a christian_n but_o as_o i_o take_v these_o place_n of_o a_o knowledge_n judicial_a and_o authoritative_a which_o agree_v to_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o judge_n 3._o if_o a_o synod_n err_v and_o decree_v that_o man_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o err_v with_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a he_o be_v to_o decree_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n but_o after_o a_o regal_a and_o civil_a way_n and_o with_o a_o coactive_a powâ—r_n as_o the_o synod_n or_o church-assemble_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n after_o a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n and_o with_o a_o spiritual_a power_n 2._o the_o king_n punish_v heresy_n as_o it_o trouble_v the_o commonwealth_a and_o the_o synod_n as_o it_o be_v scandalous_a and_o infectious_a in_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o the_o christian_a king_n rule_v over_o man_n as_o man_n and_o also_o as_o christian-mâ—n_a he_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o man_n with_o a_o dominion_n over_o their_o body_n life_n and_o good_n by_o his_o civil_a law_n he_o have_v also_o dominion_n as_o king_n over_o man_n as_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o church_n not_o over_o their_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n but_o he_o have_v a_o coactive_a power_n over_o all_o man_n even_o pastor_n as_o to_o cause_v they_o do_v their_o christian_a duty_n he_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v churchman_n in_o assembly_n to_o determine_v truth_n and_o to_o use_v the_o key_n right_a and_o to_o preach_v and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n according_a as_o christ_n have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o do_v otherwise_o what_o then_o if_o the_o king_n discern_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o absolve_v the_o man_n who_o the_o church-assemble_o do_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n who_o shall_v judge_v betwixt_o they_o i_o answer_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o judge_v for_o both_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v home_n unpartial_o to_o both_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v but_o certain_o the_o king_n civil_a kingly_a coactive_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n remain_v the_o high_a and_o most_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n in_o genere_fw-la potestatis_fw-la politicae_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n of_o politic_a power_n and_o pastor_n and_o all_o man_n may_v by_o this_o power_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v right_a as_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o power_n and_o in_o this_o kind_a the_o king_n have_v a_o negative_a politic_a and_o kingly_a suffrage_n and_o voice_n in_o all_o church_n assembly_n no_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n without_o the_o politic_a suffrage_n of_o the_o civil_a judge_n and_o again_o the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n remain_v also_o the_o most_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n in_o genere_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la and_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o power_n the_o king_n be_v not_o except_v in_o this_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o in_o this_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v the_o high_a on_o earth_n pastor_n may_v command_v king_n in_o the_o lord_n jer._n 1._o 10_o 18_o 17._o to_o do_v their_o duty_n by_o a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n arminian_n and_o formalist_n both_o ask_v which_o of_o the_o two_o power_n be_v high_a and_o near_a unto_o the_o head_n christ_n whither_o the_o kingly_a power_n or_o the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n for_o two_o parallel_n high_a power_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v i_o answer_v by_o ask_v which_o of_o the_o two_o shoulder_n in_o a_o man_n body_n be_v high_a and_o near_a to_o the_o man_n head_n certain_o one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o well_o proportion_a body_n be_v not_o high_a than_o another_o and_o both_o be_v alike_o near_o the_o head_n as_o none_o of_o two_o pole-starr_n be_v near_o to_o their_o zenith_n and_o nadir_n none_o of_o two_o wheel_n in_o a_o right_a chariot_n be_v high_o than_o another_o 110_o the_o church_n power_n say_v the_o prelate_n davenant_n be_v high_a in_o teach_v and_o direct_v the_o kingly_a power_n in_o command_v and_o compel_v barclai_n compare_v they_o to_o two_o shoulder_n under_o one_o head_n 2._o meisner_n say_v one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o above_o another_o 17._o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n say_v spalleto_n that_o in_o two_o body_n formal_o different_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o head_n yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a 3._o the_o roman_a gloss_n say_v patricius_n be_v the_o pope_n father_n in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o father_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o cusan_a say_v papist_n say_v spalat_n patr_n have_v delete_v that_o out_o of_o the_o gloss_n gelasius_n so_o berengarius_fw-la i._n gelasius_n papa_n nicolaius_n the_o i_o agree_v to_o these_o word_n sciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la nec_fw-la christianae_n contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la legi_fw-la domin_n si_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o sacerdotij_fw-la 7._o rex_fw-la pontifici_fw-la &_o pontifix_n obediat_fw-la regi_fw-la spalleto_n seem_v against_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v up_o the_o loss_n make_v by_o papist_n in_o king_n honour_n while_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o king_n his_o person_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o church-power_n but_o as_o king_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n from_o who_o immediate_o he_o have_v his_o kingly_a dignity_n even_o as_o say_v he_o when_o a_o emperor_n servant_n be_v a_o physician_n the_o emperor_n as_o emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o physician_n but_o only_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o be_v a_o wound_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o art_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n who_o cure_v he_o and_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n freewill_n not_o by_o coaction_n so_o the_o image-maker_n or_o he_o who_o make_v pourtract_n in_o his_o art_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n neither_o be_v the_o king_n as_o king_n
a_o minister_n second_o polit_fw-la parker_n reason_v thus_o every_o mean_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o end_n argument_n but_o church_n guide_v be_v mean_n ordain_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o god_n intend_a end_n therefore_o church_n guide_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o subject_a thereunto_o so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o prove_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n because_o the_o woman_n be_v for_o the_o man_n answ._n from_o this_o be_v only_o conclude_v that_o ruler_n be_v inferior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v neither_o question_v nor_o deny_v by_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o prove_v that_o believer_n have_v majoritie_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o overseer_n or_o that_o overseer_n borrow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o believer_n as_o from_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o woman_n be_v inferior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o man_n more_o excellent_a but_o the_o man_n suppose_v he_o be_v the_o end_n have_v not_o a_o jurisdiction_n or_o lordly_a power_n over_o the_o woman_n christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v for_o the_o church_n salvation_n as_o for_o the_o end_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o christ._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o it_o follow_v not_o by_o good_a logic_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o good_a angel_n three_o argument_n parker_n reason_v thus_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n parker_n if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mistress_n spouse_n and_o mother_n than_o her_o guide_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o she_o 14._o as_o servant_n and_o son_n so_o bergensis_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n so_o whittaker_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n as_o his_o mother_n answe_n the_o church_n of_o sole_a believer_n be_v not_o the_o spouse_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v but_o the_o ministerial_a church_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v queen_n mother_n that_o beget_v the_o son_n of_o zion_n to_o god_n and_o so_o all_o the_o authoritative_a power_n that_o the_o mother_n have_v it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n 19_o that_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n other_o way_n one_o private_a christian_a that_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o begeat_v a_o pastor_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pastor_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v aver_v when_o divine_n subject_a the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n they_o make_v he_o with_o good_a reason_n inferior_a to_o a_o ministerial_a church_n four_o parker_n reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n communicate_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o a_o more_o immediate_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n whittaker_n than_o to_o the_o overseer_n then_o the_o most_o supreme_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o not_o to_o the_o overseer_n so_o whittaker_n where_o there_o be_v mâ—joritie_n of_o power_n there_o be_v majoritie_n of_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rule_v the_o church_n many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n so_o our_o divine_n reason_n against_o the_o pope_n great_a be_v the_o temple_n than_o the_o gold_n that_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o faithful_a can_v fall_v away_o the_o guide_n except_o they_o be_v believer_n may_v fall_v away_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o the_o guide_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n ans._n if_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o the_o believer_n and_o with_o the_o overseer_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o argument_n will_v say_v some_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a kind_n therefore_o i_o deny_v this_o where_o christ_n be_v more_o immediate_o present_a there_o be_v the_o more_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n more_o principal_o for_o it_o be_v a_o caption_n a_fw-fr non_fw-fr causa_fw-la for_o christ_n presence_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n save_v grace_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n give_v common_a gift_n for_o then_o a_o holy_a pastor_n shall_v be_v more_o essential_o a_o pastor_n baptism_n administrat_fw-la by_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o essential_o baptism_n than_o the_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o less_o holy_a or_o a_o profane_a pastor_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o hang_v the_o worthiness_n of_o god_n ordinance_n upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o instrument_n one_o baptism_n be_v not_o more_o essential_o baptism_n than_o another_o whatever_o be_v the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n essential_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o god_n do_v more_o assist_v and_o more_o abundant_o bless_v one_o man_n ministry_n than_o another_o but_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v not_o in_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o key_n as_o we_o say_v a_o man_n of_o thirty_o year_n be_v more_o and_o great_a of_o stature_n and_o a_o big_a man_n than_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n old_a but_o a_o man_n of_o thirty_o year_n be_v not_o more_o essential_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n than_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n old_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v alike_o essential_o in_o both_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o some_o person_n and_o not_o to_o othersome_a the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o aver_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o person_n according_a as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o sanctify_a and_o grace_v of_o god_n for_o then_o mary_n magdalene_n have_v more_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o have_v more_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n than_o judas_n or_o any_o unbelieving_a pastor_n due_o call_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sickly_a consequence_n to_o reason_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n our_o divine_n reason_n well_o from_o a_o great_a majoritie_n of_o grace_n and_o light_v pastoral_a or_o of_o gift_n pastoral_a or_o ecclesiastic_a to_o infer_v the_o majoritie_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o of_o this_o speak_v whittaker_n and_o our_o divine_n there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o grace_n ministerial_a promise_v to_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n of_o christ_n convene_v in_o a_o council_n occumenick_n than_o to_o one_o man_n the_o pope_n or_o to_o a_o prophet_n and_o they_o give_v but_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o prophet_n when_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n hence_o they_o prove_v well_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o general_a council_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n 2._o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o they_o say_v where_o there_o be_v more_o stability_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v more_o authority_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n when_o both_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o ecclesiastic_a power_n now_o the_o subject_n be_v so_o here_o the_o eldership_n be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o the_o key_n but_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v private_a christian_n and_o no_o more_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o power_n and_o they_o beg_v the_o question_n who_o reason_n with_o we_o in_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v soul_n reason_v to_o say_v the_o snow_n be_v white_a than_o a_o raven_n because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o cold_a quality_n elementary_a in_o the_o snow_n nor_o in_o the_o raven_n because_o the_o raven_n be_v not_o white_a at_o all_o 8_o aristotle_n teach_v we_o long_o since_o at_o the_o school_n that_o the_o comparative_a degree_n can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o subject_n of_o who_o the_o positive_a degree_n be_v deny_v because_o a_o raven_n be_v not_o white_a it_o be_v vanity_n to_o prove_v that_o snow_n be_v white_a than_o a_o raven_n believer_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o key_n remain_v only_o believer_n except_o god_n free_o call_v they_o to_o the_o ministerial_a state_n believer_n i_o